Selected quad for the lemma: religion_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
religion_n	christian_a	great_a	life_n	2,755	4	4.1264	3	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
B10232	A literal explanation of the Acts of the holy apostles. Written in Latine by C.M. Du Veil ... Now translated into English out of a copy carefully reviewed and corrected by the author. To which is added a translation of a learned dissertation about baptism for the dead, I Cor. 15.29. Written in Latine by the famous Fridericus Spannemius Filius.	Veil, Charles-Marie de, 1630-1685.; Spanheim, Friedrich, 1632-1701.	1685 (1685)	Wing V178A; ESTC R185936	533,973	812

24._o 1_o sam._n 24._o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o david_n who_o will_v not_o kill_v saul_n when_o he_o may_v also_o the_o example_n which_o gamaliel_n produce_v be_v true_a now_o whereas_o gamaliel_n fear_v that_o they_o shall_v fight_v against_o god_n that_o come_v afterward_o to_o pass_v which_o if_o they_o have_v follow_v his_o advice_n have_v never_o be_v and_o a_o little_a after_o whereas_o calvin_n say_v that_o this_o advice_n of_o gamaliel_n be_v such_o as_o will_v overthrow_v all_o political_a order_n and_o enervate_a church-discipline_n he_o say_v not_o true_a for_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o quite_o without_o nerve_n though_o it_o have_v no_o such_o nerve_n as_o calvin_n speak_v also_o political_a order_n be_v in_o force_n in_o sin_n that_o be_v certain_a and_o without_o controversy_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o lxx_o elder_n judge_v in_o small_a and_o more_o easy_a cause_n and_o bring_v the_o more_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o moses_n and_o he_o consult_v with_o god_n concern_v they_o so_o may_v it_o also_o be_v do_v now_o adultery_n manslaughter_n false_a witness_n and_o other_o certain_a and_o know_v crime_n may_v without_o hazard_n be_v judge_v but_o for_o heretic_n the_o matter_n be_v controvert_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o controvert_v it_o will_v not_o be_v debate_v any_o more_o than_o murder_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o oracle_n therefore_o as_o moses_n wait_v the_o time_n of_o the_o oracle_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n overthrow_v the_o political_a order_n so_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v the_o time_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o will_v be_v a_o certain_a oracle_n in_o this_o controversy_n yet_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o service_n of_o his_o minister_n in_o thing_n not_o controvert_v these_o be_v castellio_n word_n with_o which_o agree_v these_o choice_a word_n of_o the_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n on_o nou._n 5._o 1680._o of_o society_n of_o man_n christian_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o averse_a from_o way_n of_o violence_n and_o blood_n especial_o from_o use_v any_o such_o way_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n and_o among_o christian_a church_n where_o they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o if_o either_o of_o they_o use_v these_o way_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n they_o give_v a_o strong_a presumption_n against_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o true_o christian_n thus_o far_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n william_n lloyd_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a part_n great_a erudition_n singular_a piety_n and_o benignity_n to_o who_o i_o do_v and_o shall_v all_o my_o life_n time_n acknowledge_v myself_o to_o be_v extreme_o bind_v 32._o orat._n 32._o we_o do_v not_o say_v gregory_n nazianzen_n brand_v our_o enemy_n with_o reproach_n as_o many_o do_v cover_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o argument_n with_o foul_a language_n as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o cuttle_n fish_n that_o it_o vomit_v its_o ink_n in_o the_o water_n to_o escape_v the_o fisher_n but_o we_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o this_o infallible_a proof_n that_o we_o fight_v for_o christ_n because_o we_o fight_v with_o meekness_n and_o humility_n as_o christ_n do_v salvianus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o marseille_n provide_v lib._n 5._o the_o provide_v speak_v of_o the_o arrian_n who_o heresy_n every_o orthodox_n man_n abhor_v they_o be_v heretic_n say_v he_o but_o they_o do_v not_o know_v it_o they_o be_v heretic_n with_o we_o but_o with_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o such_o for_o they_o so_o far_o judge_v themselves_o catholic_n that_o they_o defame_v ourselves_o with_o the_o brand_n of_o heretical_a overthwartedness_n what_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o we_o we_o be_v the_o same_o to_o they_o the_o truth_n be_v with_o we_o but_o they_o presume_v it_o to_o be_v with_o themselves_o god_n honour_n be_v with_o we_o but_o they_o think_v that_o what_o they_o believe_v be_v for_o his_o honour_n they_o be_v ungodly_a but_o this_o they_o think_v to_o be_v true_a godliness_n they_o err_v but_o they_o err_v with_o a_o good_a intention_n think_v that_o they_o both_o honour_n and_o love_n god_n though_o they_o have_v not_o a_o orthodox_n faith_n yet_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o this_o heterodox_n error_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n none_o can_v know_v except_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n god_n as_o i_o think_v therefore_o lengthen_v his_o patience_n to_o they_o because_o he_o see_v that_o although_o they_o believe_v not_o aright_o yet_o they_o do_v err_v only_o out_o of_o love_n to_o a_o judgement_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v religious_a 40._o and_o to_o he_o they_o agree_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v the_o apostle_n but_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v send_v they_o away_o untouched_a which_o yet_o be_v fit_a and_o agreeable_a to_o what_o gamaliel_n speak_v and_o when_o they_o have_v call_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v when_o they_o have_v call_v in_o the_o apostle_n who_o before_o they_o command_v to_o go_v aside_o or_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o council_n and_o lest_o the_o council_n shall_v seem_v to_o assemble_v against_o they_o as_o innocent_n and_o guilty_a of_o no_o crime_n they_o punish_v they_o with_o that_o judicial_a punishment_n of_o forty_o stripe_n enjoin_v deuter._n 25._o v._o 2_o 3._o which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o disobedient_a and_o be_v common_o call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n a_o strike_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o roman_n permission_n have_v power_n to_o correct_v their_o own_o in_o judea_n and_o some_o neighbour_a place_n even_o with_o stroke_n they_o command_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v they_o strict_o forbid_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o henceforth_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v speak_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n 41._o and_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n be_v dismiss_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n after_o be_v base_o beat_v as_o christ_n foretell_v 23._o mat._n 10.17_o 21_o 35_o 23.34_o mark_v 12.5.13.9_o luke_n 12.11_o mat._n 5.11_o 12._o luke_n 6.22_o 23._o also_o remember_v his_o command_n depart_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n rejoice_v by_o these_o word_n be_v mean_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v with_o so_o much_o constancy_n of_o mind_n endure_v these_o persecution_n that_o they_o not_o only_o do_v not_o complain_v but_o also_o great_o rejoice_v the_o most_o pious_a and_o eminent_a for_o learning_n dr._n j._n sharp_a dean_n of_o norwich_n who_o former_o by_o his_o own_o beneficence_n and_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o right_n honourable_a lord_n heneage_n finch_n late_a high-chancellor_n of_o england_n do_v frequent_o and_o large_o supply_v my_o want_n in_o that_o famous_a sermon_n make_v before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o alderman_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n upon_o michaelmas_n day_n an._n dom._n 1680._o say_v most_o true_o and_o elegant_o of_o the_o just_a man._n let_v what_o will_v happen_v to_o he_o he_o be_v full_a of_o peace_n and_o joy_n for_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o no_o disappointment_n of_o his_o design_n his_o great_a aim_n be_v to_o please_v god_n and_o his_o conscience_n from_o god_n word_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v further_o but_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o happy_a time_n when_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n will_v be_v reveal_v and_o every_o man_n conscience_n and_o action_n will_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o then_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o receive_v approbation_n and_o praise_n and_o a_o great_a reward_n in_o that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o light_a affliction_n wherewith_o he_o be_v now_o exercise_v 2.17_o 1_o cor._n 2.17_o he_o be_v assure_v will_v work_v for_o he_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n that_o they_o be_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v this_o singular_a proof_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v afflict_v for_o christ_n sake_n 1.19_o phil._n 1.19_o and_o the_o propagate_a of_o his_o kingdom_n here_o say_v calvin_n the_o cause_n shall_v be_v respect_v which_o associate_n we_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o not_o only_o with_o his_o glory_n swallow_v up_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o turn_v its_o reproach_n mockery_n and_o abuse_n to_o a_o great_a honour_n 42._o and_o daily_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v but_o the_o apostle_n rely_v upon_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n no_o wise_a fright_v with_o the_o adversary_n threat_n or_o punishment_n do_v contrary_a to_o the_o unjust_a prohibition_n of_o the_o

boldness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o now_o no_o long_o terrify_v or_o hinder_v by_o their_o fear_n they_o spread_v the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o bold_o and_o free_o 32._o and_o the_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o among_o so_o many_o thousand_o who_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n such_o be_v the_o concord_n and_o unanimity_n of_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o dissension_n in_o the_o whole_a number_n this_o happy_a concord_n christ_n himself_o declare_v shall_v be_v a_o mark_n and_o badge_n of_o his_o disciple_n 23._o john_n 13.15_o john_n 17.21_o &_o 23._o and_o pray_v the_o father_n to_o infuse_v it_o into_o they_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v send_v he_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n a_o proverbial_a manner_n of_o speech_n signify_v the_o most_o perfect_a consent_n of_o mind_n 1_o chron._n 12.38_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o israel_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n to_o make_v david_n king_n 2_o chron._n 30.12_o and_o in_o all_o judah_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v to_o give_v they_o one_o heart_n to_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o prince_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 32.39_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o that_o be_v i_o will_v cause_v they_o unanimous_o to_o profess_v one_o religion_n aristotle_n in_o diogenes_n laertius_n put_v the_o question_n what_o a_o friend_n be_v answer_n one_o soul_n inhabit_v in_o two_o body_n and_o so_o cicero_n that_o law_n of_o just_a and_o true_a friendship_n be_v very_a ancient_n planc_n in_o orat._n pro_fw-la planc_n that_o friend_n shall_v always_o will_v the_o same_o thing_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o certain_a tie_n of_o friendship_n than_o the_o consent_n and_o concord_n of_o counsel_n and_o wi_n neither_o any_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v nay_o this_o sacred_a and_o praiseworthy_a concord_n among_o believer_n break_v forth_o into_o external_a liberality_n so_o that_o none_o of_o they_o private_o enjoy_v his_o estate_n or_o good_n which_o use_v to_o be_v estimate_v at_o the_o price_n of_o money_n without_o regard_v the_o necessity_n of_o other_o but_o as_o their_o occasion_n require_v they_o also_o free_o grant_v the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o those_o that_o want_v eleem_v cypr._n sub_fw-la finem_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la &_o eleem_v this_o be_v by_o a_o spiritual_a birth_n to_o be_v true_o bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a law_n to_o imitate_v the_o equality_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o whatever_o be_v god_n be_v in_o common_a for_o our_o use_n no_o man_n be_v prohibit_v from_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o benefit_n but_o that_o all_o mankind_n equal_o enjoy_v his_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n thus_o the_o day_n illuminate_v all_o alike_o the_o sun_n shine_v the_o shower_n water_n the_o wind_z blow_n upon_o all_o alike_o sleep_n be_v the_o same_o to_o all_o and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n and_o moon_n be_v common_a to_o all_o by_o which_o example_n of_o equality_n whoever_o be_v a_o possessor_n of_o land_n upon_o earth_n and_o share_v his_o income_n and_o revenue_n with_o the_o brotherhood_n while_o he_o be_v common_a and_o just_a in_o his_o free_a and_o voluntary_a largess_n he_o be_v a_o imitator_n of_o god_n 33._o and_o with_o great_a power_n as_o if_o he_o say_v but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o our_o hope_n therein_o comprehend_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o vigorous_o and_o constant_o maintain_v in_o word_n but_o also_o as_o they_o have_v pray_v before_o confirm_v by_o the_o signal_n and_o astonish_a miracle_n they_o wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o they_o invoke_v and_o great_a grace_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o all_o see_v c._n 5._o v._n 13._o 34._o neither_o be_v there_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o all_o because_o they_o be_v so_o liberal_a and_o bountiful_a to_o all_o that_o lack_v that_o be_v who_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o necessary_a support_n of_o human_a life_n for_o as_o many_o see_v our_o annot._n c._n 2._o v._n 45._o sell_v they_o that_o be_v their_o land_n or_o farm_n 35._o and_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o who_o surrender_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o will_n and_o disposal_n of_o another_o from_o which_o custom_n the_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v take_v psal_n flac._n orat._n pro_fw-la flac._n 8.7_o cicero_n speak_v of_o money_n paidin_fw-mi court_n say_z a_o hundred_o pound_n of_o gold_n be_v pay_v down_o in_o the_o court_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o praetor_n the_o same_o author_n in_o 3_o of_o his_o office_n the_o fish_n be_v cast_v down_o before_o the_o foot_n of_o pythius_n and_o distribution_n be_v make_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v whatever_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o one_o for_o food_n raiment_n and_o physic_n be_v distribute_v to_o every_o particular_a person_n so_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o believer_n there_o be_v none_o neglect_v or_o despise_v for_o his_o poverty_n or_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v swell_v and_o puff_v up_o with_o his_o riches_n 36._o and_o jose_n jose_n josetus_n josephus_n and_o joseph_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n with_o various_a termination_n as_o drusius_n grotius_n and_o other_o observe_v who_o be_v surname_v barnabas_n this_o surname_n be_v a_o syriac_a composition_n from_o the_o name_n bar_n and_o nabia_n or_o by_o abridgement_n naba_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o future_a of_o the_o verb_n bia_n to_o comfort_v and_o thus_o barnaba_n signify_v the_o comfort_a son_n the_o hebrew_n and_o syrian_n use_v often_o the_o future_a for_o the_o present_a participle_n as_o lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr observe_v nor_o be_v this_o surname_n give_v he_o by_o the_o common_a people_n but_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o which_o redound_v to_o his_o great_a praise_n the_o name_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o christ_n do_v not_o want_v a_o happy_a portend_v nor_o do_v they_o doubtless_o want_v the_o same_o which_o be_v give_v to_o other_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o small_a honour_n to_o be_v approve_v and_o well_o character_v by_o person_n eminent_a in_o the_o church_n for_o their_o divine_a gift_n and_o piety_n wherefore_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o labour_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v applaud_v by_o those_o most_o excellent_a person_n lest_o it_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o ambition_n as_o to_o deserve_v those_o praise_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o consolation_n and_o rejoice_v to_o all_o pious_a and_o holy_a man_n by_o their_o piety_n and_o singular_a good_a deed_n a_o levite_n we_o know_v the_o levite_n have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o the_o ten_o be_v give_v they_o for_o a_o inheritance_n numb_a 18.21_o we_o also_o know_v that_o the_o land_n adjoin_v to_o the_o city_n give_v they_o in_o possession_n can_v not_o be_v sell_v levit._n 25.34_o therefore_o the_o farm_n that_o barnabas_n sell_v be_v some_o land_n which_o some_o virgin_n of_o another_o tribe_n bring_v either_o to_o he_o or_o his_o father_n in_o marriage_n for_o as_o grotius_n observe_v upon_o jerem._n 32.7_o the_o woman_n if_o they_o have_v no_o brother_n be_v their_o parent_n heiress_n and_o if_o the_o next_o of_o kin_n will_v not_o marry_v they_o they_o do_v marry_o to_o other_o and_o of_o the_o country_n of_o cyprus_n cyprus_n in_o the_o hebrew_n copher_n a_o island_n famous_a for_o have_v so_o many_o name_n as_o also_o for_o its_o extent_n fertility_n situation_n wealth_n colony_n city_n admission_n of_o christianity_n be_v bound_v to_o the_o west_n by_o the_o pamphilian_a sea_n to_o the_o south_n by_o the_o egyptian_a and_o syrian_a to_o the_o east_n by_o the_o syrian_a to_o the_o north_n by_o the_o narrow_a straight_o of_o cilicia_n according_a to_o ptolemy_n 14._o l._n 5._o c._n 14._o by_o which_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v force_v away_o by_o nature_n from_o cilicia_n rather_o than_o from_o syria_n as_o pliny_n deliver_v 31._o l._n 2._o c._n 88_o l._n 5._o c._n 31._o ancient_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o five_o kingdom_n as_o the_o same_o pliny_n testify_v but_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o ptolemy_n obtain_v the_o government_n of_o egypt_n cyprus_n also_o be_v reduce_v under_o their_o subjection_n by_o the_o frequent_a assistance_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o when_o the_o last_o ptolemy_n the_o

year_n of_o our_o lord_n 461._o and_o another_o john_n surname_v manzur_n who_o suidas_n extol_v to_o the_o sky_n the_o greek_n be_v very_o prodigal_a in_o their_o own_o praise_n 24._o lib._n 2._o the_o hiss_v graecis_fw-la c._n 24._o although_o indeed_o say_v vossius_fw-la damascenus_n be_v a_o most_o learned_a man_n and_o of_o great_a fame_n yet_o in_o many_o thing_n he_o be_v over-credulous_a his_o history_n relate_v in_o his_o sermon_n show_v this_o baronius_n do_v true_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o write_n be_v of_o very_o uncertain_a credit_n and_o that_o he_o abound_v with_o many_o fiction_n 38._o exercit._fw-la 13._o adver_n baron_fw-fr sect_n 38._o which_o opinion_n of_o his_o casaubon_n confirm_v where_o he_o remark_v many_o and_o gross_a error_n in_o other_o of_o his_o writing_n he_o do_v not_o appear_v judicious_a as_o for_o example_n sake_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o falconillaes_n soul_n that_o she_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o s._n thecla_n the_o first_o martyr_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n although_o she_o die_v in_o the_o heathen_n error_n and_o idolatry_n likewise_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n be_v exempt_v from_o infernal_a punishment_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a both_o which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o damascenus_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o those_o who_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n this_o man_n be_v a_o great_a defender_n of_o image_n against_o the_o emperor_n l●o_n isaurus_n and_o his_o son_n constantine_n the_o five_o of_o that_o name_n surname_v copronymus_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o eight_o bishop_n convocate_v by_o the_o same_o constantine_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la dom._n 754._o which_o also_o be_v call_v the_o seven_o oecumenick_n synod_n he_o with_o germanus_n and_o george_n sometime_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o idolater_n and_o worshipper_n of_o wood_n and_o image_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o six_o action_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o synod_n of_o nice_a among_o his_o own_o he_o be_v call_v chrysorrhoas_n for_o his_o eloquence_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la dom._n 760._o the_o damascene_fw-la prune_n be_v also_o famous_a which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v carry_v from_o the_o city_n damascus_n to_o rome_n together_o with_o small_a figgs_n call_v cottana_n of_o which_o juvenal_n satyr_n 3._o v._n 85._o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o small_a figgs_n be_v so_o call_v as_o hesychius_n witness_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d little_a hence_o martial_n say_v elegant_o 28._o lib._n 13_o epigram_n 28._o these_o cottana_n which_o have_v be_v send_v to_o thou_o in_o a_o round_o turn_v pannier_n if_o they_o be_v big_a they_o will_v be_v figgs_n this_o name_n cottana_n among_o the_o cretan_n signify_v also_o a_o virgin_n as_o witness_v the_o same_o hesychius_n in_o the_o forecited_n place_n which_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o same_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d little_a to_o wit_n gi●le_n if_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o this_o most_o ancient_a city_n you_o may_v consult_v the_o itinerary_n of_o benjamin_n thudelensis_n and_o hoffman_n universal_a lexicon_n to_o the_o synagogue_n how_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o jew_n be_v at_o damascus_n 25._o de_fw-fr bell_n jud._n lib._n 2._o c._n 25._o may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o josephus_n say_v that_o under_o nero_n ten_o thousand_o jew_n unarm_v be_v by_o chance_n gather_v in_o the_o public_a bath_n be_v there_o oppress_v and_o slay_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o damascus_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n convert_v to_o christ_n do_v to_o avoid_v the_o persecution_n stir_v up_o at_o jerusalem_n fly_v to_o damascus_n therefore_o paul_n not_o be_v content_a to_o have_v vex_v they_o at_o jerusalem_n he_o willing_o undertake_v the_o pain_n to_o prosecute_v they_o thither_o for_o the_o governor_n of_o damascus_n under_o aretas_n the_o king_n of_o ●rabia_fw-la the_o stony_a and_o damascus_n be_v a_o great_a favourer_n and_o abettor_n of_o the_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n disciple_n as_o appear_v from_o 2_o cor._n 11.32_o that_o if_o he_o find_v any_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o a_o licence_n and_o liberty_n may_v be_v give_v he_o to_o bring_v all_o such_o as_o he_o find_v professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n without_o difference_n of_o sex_n bind_v as_o malefactor_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o roman_n say_v grotius_n allow_v the_o sanhedrin_n the_o privilege_n of_o take_v and_o beat_v not_o only_o over_o the_o jew_n of_o palestine_n but_o also_o without_o palestine_n where_o there_o be_v synagogue_n that_o willing_o acknowledge_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o religion_n of_o this_o way_n that_o be_v of_o this_o sect_n and_o institution_n as_o below_o ch_z 19.9_o &_o 23._o ch_z 22.4_o ch_n 24.14_o 3._o there_o shine_v round_o about_o he_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n like_o a_o lightning_n bright_a than_o the_o sun_n as_o may_v be_v see_v below_o chap._n 22._o v._n 6_o &_o 26._o v._o 13._o 4._o and_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n because_o he_o be_v strike_v and_o as_o it_o be_v blast_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o that_o light_n send_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n he_o hear_v a_o voice_n to_o wit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o that_o light_n say_v to_o wit_n in_o a_o hebrew_n dialect_n as_o paul_n himself_o say_v below_o ch_n 26.14_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o augustine_n say_v elegant_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v joannis_n tract_n 10._o in_o epist_n joannis_n the_o head_n be_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o commend_v his_o member_n upon_o earth_n and_o depart_v now_o you_o do_v not_o find_v christ_n speak_v upon_o earth_n you_o find_v he_o speak_v but_o in_o heaven_n and_o from_o heaven_n itself_o why_o because_o his_o member_n be_v tread_v upon_o on_o earth_n therefore_o he_o say_v from_o above_o to_o saul_n the_o persecutor_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o i_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n nevertheless_o i_o lie_v upon_o earth_n as_o yet_o i_o sit_v here_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n there_o i_o be_o hungry_a thirsty_a and_o a_o stranger_n as_o yet_o 10.16_o see_v matth._n 25.40_o 45._o &_o luke_n 10.16_o believer_n be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o mystical_a member_n hence_o whatever_o be_v do_v to_o they_o christ_n take_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o 5._o who_o be_v thou_o lord_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v who_o voice_n do_v i_o hear_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v christ_n who_o wasin_n heaven_n and_o spae_fw-la from_o heaven_n itself_o answer_v i_o be_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v you_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o thou_o persecute_v while_o you_o pour_v out_o your_o rage_n and_o storm_n of_o your_o wrath_n upon_o my_o servant_n it_o be_v hard_a 55._o in_o trucul_n act._n 4._o sc_fw-la 2._o v._n 55._o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o very_a troublesome_a and_o vain_a labour_n if_o thou_o beat_v the_o prick_n with_o thy_o fist_n thou_o hurte_v thy_o hand_n say_v plautus_n to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n the_o greek_a and_o roman_a writer_n frequent_o use_v this_o proverb_n against_o such_o as_o attempt_v a_o thing_n that_o will_v happen_v ill_a to_o they_o for_o if_o ox_n be_v thrust_v and_o gall_v with_o the_o goad_n while_o they_o draw_v the_o plough_n or_o cart_n shall_v kick_v while_o they_o will_v hurt_v the_o goad_n they_o do_v but_o hurt_v themselves_o because_o as_o the_o scholiast_n upon_o pindarus_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o pythia_n say_v they_o be_v more_o sorc_o strike_v and_o beat_v their_o heel_n against_o the_o sharp_a goad_n they_o be_v prick_v again_o with_o its_o point_n therefore_o by_o this_o proverbial_a phrase_n the_o lord_n jesus_n declare_v that_o saul_n wrestle_v against_o he_o be_v to_o his_o own_o great_a hurt_n so_o that_o if_o he_o desist_v not_o from_o apply_v himself_o to_o ruin_v the_o christian_n it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v a_o sad_a death_n 6._o and_o he_o tremble_v and_o astonish_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v but_o saul_n be_v terrify_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a light_n and_o the_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n put_v off_o his_o wolf-like_a fierceness_n and_o put_v on_o a_o sheep_n like_o disposition_n and_o also_o free_o and_o willing_o give_v himself_o to_o do_v the_o command_n of_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o soul_n who_o he_o late_o despise_v for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o the_o city_n of_o

de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr interpret_v it_o that_o he_o may_v thus_o convince_v he_o by_o his_o reason_n as_o to_o knit_v he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v glue_v he_o to_o himself_o 23._o and_o after_o that_o many_o day_n be_v fulfil_v by_o those_o many_o day_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o three_o year_n which_o paul_n spend_v in_o arabia_n whither_o as_o we_o observe_v above_o v._o 19_o out_o of_o gal._n 1._o v._n 17._o he_o be_v go_v soon_o after_o his_o conversion_n although_o luke_n who_o be_v not_o with_o he_o do_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o journey_n paul_n say_v capellus_n gal._n 1.17_o deny_v that_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o after_o his_o conversion_n but_o that_o he_o go_v straight_o from_o damascus_n to_o arabia_n and_o from_o thence_o return_v to_o damascus_n last_o that_o after_o three_o year_n he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n these_o three_o year_n must_v be_v begin_v no_o where_o but_o at_o paul_n conversion_n that_o by_o this_o paul_n may_v testify_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o jerusalem_n until_o the_o end_n of_o three_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n to_o they_o which_o be_v apostle_n before_o he_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o paul_n spend_v not_o those_o three_o year_n in_o damascus_n but_o in_o arabia_n for_o if_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v spend_v at_o damascus_n see_v that_o damascus_n be_v distant_a from_o jerusalem_n but_o a_o very_a few_o day_n journey_n and_o that_o there_o be_v great_a commerce_n betwixt_o the_o damascene_n and_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n how_o can_v it_o be_v when_o paul_n come_v from_o damascus_n to_o jerusalem_n that_o all_o the_o believer_n do_v avoid_v he_o not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n hence_o than_o it_o seem_v a_o strong_a argument_n may_v be_v draw_v that_o paul_n immediate_o after_o his_o conversion_n go_v from_o damascus_n to_o arabia_n and_o that_o he_o spend_v those_o three_o year_n there_o after_o which_o time_n when_o he_o come_v to_o damascus_n and_o immediate_o have_v snare_n lay_v for_o he_o by_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v let_v down_o in_o the_o night_n time_n by_o the_o wall_n in_o a_o basket_n he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o at_o first_o the_o faithful_a flee_v from_o he_o because_o he_o spend_v all_o the_o time_n since_o his_o conversion_n in_o arabia_n among_o that_o people_n who_o have_v little_a or_o no_o commerce_n with_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o thus_o they_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o conversion_n which_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v if_o paul_n have_v spend_v those_o three_o year_n or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o at_o damascus_n the_o jew_n take_v counsel_n to_o kill_v he_o by_o a_o judgement_n of_o zeal_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v above_o ch_n 7.57_o 24._o and_o they_o watch_v the_o gate_n the_o jew_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o city_n that_o he_o may_v not_o escape_v and_o be_v go_v see_v how_o soon_o that_o which_o christ_n foretell_v above_o v._o 16._o be_v fulfil_v 25._o let_v he_o down_o by_o the_o wall_n as_o rahab_n of_o old_a do_v the_o spy_n 7._o josh_n 2.15_o 1_o sam._n 19.12_o strom._n 4._o &_o 7._o she_o let_v they_o down_o by_o a_o cord_n through_o the_o window_n so_o also_o david_n be_v let_v down_o through_o a_o window_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v excellent_o what_o hazard_n must_v be_v undergo_v and_o what_o shun_v by_o he_o who_o neither_o wish_v for_o nor_o fear_v death_n christ_n have_v leave_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o use_n of_o men._n although_o a_o christian_a fly_n he_o fly_v not_o for_o fear_n but_o obey_v his_o master_n command_n mat._n 10.23_o and_o keep_v himself_o pure_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o to_o who_o he_o may_v be_v useful_a say_v origen_n against_o celsus_n let_v he_o down_o by_o the_o wall_n in_o a_o basket_n with_o cord_n as_o jeremiah_n jer._n 38._o v._n 6._o 26._o and_o when_o saul_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n paul_n the_o apostle_n go_v to_o damascus_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n this_o year_n say_v camerarius_fw-la be_v put_v the_o first_o of_o his_o apostolic_a office_n and_o it_o fall_v in_o the_o 35th_o year_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o twenty_o of_o tiberius_n his_o reign_n the_o second_o year_n he_o go_v to_o arabia_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v come_v to_o damascus_n he_o fall_v in_o danger_n whence_o he_o be_v deliver_v be_v let_v down_o by_o a_o wall_n in_o a_o basket_n this_o year_n be_v now_o paul_n three_o year_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o 37th_o and_o that_o time_n fall_v in_o in_o the_o end_n of_o tiberius_n his_o reign_n upon_o the_o 38th_o year_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o first_o of_o caius_n caesar_n and_o his_o own_o four_o year_n he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n see_v gal._n 1.17_o &_o 18._o he_o assay_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v he_o endeavour_v to_o become_v acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o converse_v with_o they_o as_o believer_n do_v with_o one_o another_o above_z ch_z 5.13_o and_o below_o ch_z 10.28_o 27._o but_o barnabas_n of_o who_o above_o ch_n 4._o 36._o bring_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o peter_n to_o see_v who_o he_o main_o come_v thither_o and_o to_o james_n the_o lord_n brother_n gal._n 1.15_o 19_o and_o declare_v to_o wit_n barnabas_n how_o he_o have_v preach_v bold_o at_o damascus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v open_o and_o public_o preach_v jesus_n and_o his_o doctrine_n 28._o and_o he_o be_v with_o they_o that_o be_v with_o peter_n and_o james_n come_v in_o and_o go_v out_o that_o be_v execute_v his_o apostolical_a office_n see_v of_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v above_o ch_z 1.21_o 29._o and_o he_o speak_v bold_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o strong_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o dispute_v against_o the_o grecian_n who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v here_o call_v grecian_n hellenist_n we_o have_v explain_v above_o ch_n 6._o v._n 1._o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o paul_n as_o be_v of_o tarsus_n do_v dispute_v with_o they_o peculiar_o and_o by_o themselves_o and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a desire_n because_o in_o that_o controversy_n raise_v by_o the_o very_a same_o man_n against_o stephen_n they_o find_v none_o more_o for_o their_o faction_n than_o this_o same_o paul_n he_o also_o say_v beza_n they_o slander_v that_o when_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v marriage_n of_o the_o high-priest_n daughter_n be_v move_v with_o anger_n imbrae_fw-la ce_v the_o christian_a religion_n many_o such_o like_a fable_n do_v that_o murder_a spirit_n invent_v this_o day_n against_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n both_o alive_a and_o dead_a ebion_n the_o heresiarch_n certain_o as_o epiphanius_n relate_v 30._o haer._n 30._o slander_v paul_n that_o be_v a_o greek_a and_o his_o father_n also_o be_v a_o greek_a he_o shall_v have_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o have_v tarry_v there_o a_o short_a while_n he_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o high-priest_n daughter_n and_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v she_o in_o marriage_n be_v circumcise_a and_o embrace_v the_o jewish_a religion_n but_o that_o his_o hope_n be_v frustrate_v he_o be_v enrage_v with_o anger_n and_o wrath_n against_o the_o law_n the_o very_a simplicity_n of_o the_o truth_n wherewith_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v again_o and_o again_o seal_v the_o history_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n refute_v enough_o the_o gross_a calumny_n of_o ebion_n against_o he_o but_o they_o go_v about_o to_o slay_v he_o inhuman_a and_o cruel_a hypocrisy_n and_o superstition_n when_o they_o find_v themselves_o unable_a to_o resist_v the_o truth_n they_o like_o ravenous_a beast_n with_o blind_a and_o precipitous_a violence_n run_v on_o to_o persecute_v it_o 30._o they_o bring_v he_o who_o be_v forewarn_v by_o a_o vision_n that_o he_o shall_v leave_v jerusalem_n as_o may_v be_v see_v below_o ch_z 22.17_o &_o 18._o the_o syriack_n add_v in_o the_o night_n to_o caesarea_n to_o wit_n philippi_n situate_v about_o mount_n lebanon_n at_o the_o meeting_n together_o of_o jor_n and_o dan_n where_o jordan_n have_v its_o beginning_n see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v concern_v this_o city_n above_o ch_z 8.4_o mat._n 16.14_o and_o send_v he_o forth_o to_o tarsus_n a_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o cilicia_n where_o saul_n himself_o be_v bear_v as_o may_v be_v see_v below_o ch_z 21.39_o &_o ch_z 22.4_o of_o this_o city_n strabo_n say_v tarsus_n be_v situate_v in_o a_o plain_a it_o be_v build_v by_o the_o argivi_n who_o with_o triptolemus_n wander_v seek_v for_o io._n the_o river_n cydnus_n

of_o the_o roman_n in_o his_o oration_n for_o the_o ma●ilian_a law_n call_v the_o light_n of_o all_o greece_n be_v a_o city_n of_o achaia_n or_o peloponnesus_n for_o peloponnesus_n be_v contain_v in_o achaia_n situate_v in_o the_o isthmus_n w●●_n take_v its_o name_n from_o it_o the_o greek_n call_v any_o narrowness_n of_o ground_n betwixt_o a_o peninsula_n and_o the_o main_a land_n a_o isthmus_n but_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n say_v of_o the_o corinthian_a or_o peloponnesian_n wherein_o play_n be_v celebrate_v to_o neptune_n this_o city_n of_o corinth_n be_v famous_a for_o two_o port_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o port_n of_o lechea_n the_o other_o of_o cenchrea_n the_o one_o be_v use_v to_o traffic_v with_o the_o european_n the_o other_o to_o negotiate_v with_o the_o asian_o the_o former_a lay_v near_o the_o ionian_a the_o other_o the_o aegean_a sea_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o latin_n bimaris_fw-la by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d its_o castle_n be_v call_v acrocorinthus_n for_o as_o strabo_n report_v it_o be_v a_o hill_n so_o encompass_v with_o wall_n 8._o lib._n 8._o that_o it_o be_v as_o useful_a as_o a_o castle_n there_o be_v pyrene_n a_o fountain_n sacred_a to_o the_o muse_n this_o same_o city_n be_v former_o call_v ephyra_n author_n do_v not_o agree_v about_o its_o builder_n though_o plutarch_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o herodotus_n call_v it_o the_o city_n of_o glaucus_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v build_v by_o glaucus_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v by_o stephanus_n 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v by_o its_o trade_n acquire_v great_a riches_n it_o be_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o poet_n surname_v the_o rich_a 2._o iliad_n 2._o by_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v call_v bless_a corinth_n the_o threshold_n of_o neptune_n i●●hmus_n ●●●ous_a for_o young_a men._n by_o its_o riches_n it_o become_v to_o such_o a_o excess_n that_o hence_o arise_v that_o proverb_n it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o may_v sail_v to_o corinth_n but_o the_o corinthian_n be_v always_o much_o addict_v to_o whore_n esteem_v this_o so_o far_o from_o be_v base_a that_o whore_n be_v admit_v to_o their_o public_a prayer_n and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o prayer_n that_o the_o god_n will_v increase_v the_o number_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o their_o income_n some_o also_o vow_v to_o bring_v in_o more_o whore_n as_o we_o have_v it_o from_o athenaeus_n and_o aelianus_n there_o lais_n exact_v the_o tribute_n of_o her_o lust_n of_o all_o greece_n prostitute_v herself_o for_o ten_o thousand_o drachma_n who_o when_o she_o die_v have_v a_o tomb_n make_v famous_a with_o the_o verse_n of_o all_o the_o poet_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o to_o play_v the_o corinthian_a be_v common_o among_o the_o greek_n to_o whore_n and_o a_o corimbian_n maid_n with_o plato_n be_v one_o that_o prostitute_v herself_o the_o scholiast_n of_o st._n gregory_n of_o nazianz_n upon_o his_o first_o oration_n against_o julian_n note_n that_o there_o be_v always_o most_o famous_a whore_n at_o corinth_n aelianus_n also_o say_v that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v drunkard_n pride_n use_v to_o accompany_v riches_n which_o plutarch_n observe_v be_v very_o great_a at_o corinth_n it_o be_v always_o their_o language_n the_o corinthian_a bear_v of_o jupiter_n will_v not_o suffer_v these_o thing_n this_o their_o pride_n when_o it_o have_v puff_v they_o up_o even_o to_o contemn_v the_o roman_a name_n bring_v ruin_n upon_o they_o l._n mummius_n have_v vanquish_v they_o but_o the_o city_n be_v repair_v by_o julius_n caesar_n as_o strabo_n and_o diodorus_n siculus_n in_o his_o fragment_n say_v in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n as_o their_o riches_n return_v to_o they_o so_o do_v their_o vice_n the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n of_o old_a slourish_v there_o periander_n prince_n of_o the_o city_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o seven_o wise_a man_n of_o greece_n and_o diogenes_n the_o great_a derider_n of_o the_o opinion_n receive_v among_o man_n be_v much_o conversant_a there_o 2._o and_o find_v a_o certain_a jew_n to_o wit_n by_o birth_n but_o now_o a_o christian_a by_o religion_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o what_o follow_v bear_v in●ontus_fw-la ●ontus_z a_o region_n of_o asia_n near_o the_o sea_n which_o they_o call_v the_o euxine_a sea_n lat●ly_o come_v to_o wit_n to_o cori●●h_n from_o italy_n italy_n be_v a_o most_o famous_a region_n in_o europe_n it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o italus_n a_o certain_a king_n of_o the_o arcadian_n as_o say_v thuc●dides_n be_v sormer_o call_v ausonia_n a●sonis_n hesperia_n saturnia_n 6._o lib._n 6._o latium_n and_o ocnotria_n it_o have_v for_o its_o bound_n upon_o the_o north_n the_o alps_o upon_o the_o east_n arsya_n a_o river_n of_o histria_n and_o the_o upper_a sea_n which_o also_o be_v call_v the_o adriatic_a sea_n upon_o the_o south_n the_o low_a sea_n or_o the_o tyrrbenian_a and_o tuscan_a sea_n upon_o the_o fast_a again_o the_o alps_o even_o to_o the_o medi●●●●an_n sea_n italy_n say_v c._n julius_n solinus_n be_v speak_v of_o with_o so_o much_o care_n by_o all_o especial_o by_o cato_n 8._o cap._n 8._o that_o now_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v which_o the_o diligence_n of_o ancient_a author_n do_v not_o take_v before_o have_v so_o large_a a_o subject_n for_o praise_v its_o excellent_a ground_n while_o the_o most_o excellent_a writer_n consider_v the_o wholsomness_n of_o its_o place_n the_o temperateness_n of_o its_o air_n the_o fruitfulness_n of_o its_o ground_n the_o warmness_n of_o its_o hillock_n the_o thickness_n of_o its_o wood_n harmless_a forest_n the_o increase_n of_o its_o vine_n and_o olive_n its_o fold_n herd_n so_o many_o river_n so_o great_a lake_n the_o bank_n of_o violet_n bear_v twice_o a_o year_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o mount_n vesuvius_n which_o burn_v and_o cast_v out_o flame_n baias_n with_o its_o warm_a fountain_n so_o frequent_a colony_n the_o continual_a beauty_n of_o new_a city_n so_o splendid_a ornament_n of_o ancient_a town_n who_o be_v first_o build_v by_o the_o aborigines_n the_o aurunci_n pelasgians_n arcadian_n sicilian_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o stranger_n of_o greece_n and_o at_o last_o by_o the_o roman_a conqueror_n to_o all_o these_o advantage_n of_o italy_n be_v oppose_v the_o crime_n of_o debauchery_n with_o male_n say_v thomas_n de_fw-fr pinedo_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o stephanus_n de_fw-fr vrbibus_fw-la nicolaus_n leonicus_n say_v 25._o de_fw-fr var._n hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o that_o the_o italian_n by_o the_o long_a warlike_a expedition_n force_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o first_o that_o abuse_v male_n but_o i_o think_v this_o vice_n have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o greek_n 135._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 135._o see_v that_o herodotus_n say_v that_o the_o persian_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o grecian_n be_v give_v to_o love_v boy_n from_o they_o its_o probable_a this_o vice_n have_v creep_v in_o among_o other_o nation_n though_o vice_n be_v also_o learned_a without_o a_o master_n with_o his_o wife_n priscilla_n this_o eminent_o pious_a woman_n and_o her_o husband_n aquil●_n bear_v in_o pontus_n be_v mention_v with_o commendation_n rom._n 16.3_o 1_o cor._n 16.19_o see_v also_o 2_o tim._n 4.19_o because_o that_o claudius_n have_v command_v the_o five_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n a_o doltish_a man_n who_o be_v altogether_o govern_v by_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o servant_n he_o have_v make_v free_a all_o the_o jew_n to_o depart_v from_o rome_n under_o jew_n be_v also_o comprehend_v christian_n bear_v of_o jew_n the_o jew_n say_v suetonius_n make_v daily_a tumult_n chrestus_n stir_v they_o up_o 25._o in_o claud._n cap._n 25._o be_v by_o claudius_n expel_v out_o of_o rome_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o say_v bishop_n usher_n suctone_n only_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o chrestus_n for_o that_o here_o he_o mean_v christ_n our_o lord_n from_o who_o he_o elsewhere_o name_v the_o christian_n i_o can_v as_o yet_o persuade_v myself_o from_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o this_o edict_n of_o claudius_n be_v not_o long_o observe_v at_o rome_n which_o perhaps_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o josephus_n do_v not_o mention_v it_o from_o rome_n the_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o italy_n be_v call_v by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o same_o as_o valentia_n in_o latin_a by_o the_o latin_n roma_fw-la plinius_n say_v 5._o lib._n 3._o nat._n hist_o cap._n 5._o it_o have_v also_o another_o name_n which_o by_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v esteem_v a_o crime_n to_o speak_v the_o same_o say_v servius_n which_o name_n a_o certain_a tribune_n of_o the_o people_n have_v venture_v to_o say_v be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o solinus_n say_v 1._o ad_fw-la aeneid_n lib._n 1._o v._n 281._o cap._n

and_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v bold_o in_o the_o synagogue_n that_o be_v more_o free_o to_o utter_v all_o he_o know_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o ephesus_n than_o he_o use_v to_o do_v former_o in_o public_a assembly_n who_o when_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n have_v hear_v discourse_v of_o christ_n they_o take_v he_o unto_o they_o to_o lodge_v with_o they_o and_o expound_v unto_o he_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o perfect_o that_o be_v they_o teach_v this_o great_a man_n more_o exact_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o man_n by_o christ_n 27._o and_o when_o he_o be_v dispose_v apollo_n be_v accurate_o and_o exquisite_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o aquila_n a_o tradesman_n and_o his_o wife_n priscilla_n both_o lay_v person_n bear_v no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n to_o pass_v into_o achaia_n that_o be_v to_o pass_v from_o ephesus_n to_o that_o region_n of_o greece_n who_o metropolis_n be_v corinth_n the_o brethren_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n of_o ephesus_n have_v exhort_v apollos_n to_o perform_v quick_o his_o generous_a purpose_n the_o disciple_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n live_v in_o achaia_n to_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v entertain_v he_o kind_o hospitable_o and_o brotherly_o who._n apollo_n when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o achaia_n help_v they_o much_o that_o be_v be_v very_o helpful_a to_o they_o of_o the_o achaian_n and_o corinthian_n who_o be_v by_o paul_n mean_n 11._o above_o v._o 47.8_o &_o 11._o convert_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v plant_v by_o paul_n apollo_n water_v as_o paul_n write_v 1_o cor._n 3.6_o that_o be_v they_o be_v by_o paul_n instruct_v and_o inform_v be_v confirm_v and_o advance_v more_o in_o the_o faith_n by_o apollo_n and_o that_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v declare_v say_v wolzogenius_n that_o when_o those_o christian_a corinthian_n do_v with_o great_a pain_n contest_v with_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n apollo_n help_v they_o great_o in_o confute_v they_o who_o have_v believe_v through_o grace_n the_o syrian_a interpreter_n refer_v the_o word_n through_o grace_n to_o the_o verb_n help_v that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v that_o those_o achaean_n christian_n be_v not_o a_o little_a help_v by_o apollo_n through_o the_o great_a gift_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v above_o mention_v and_o that_o god_n by_o his_o favour_n and_o blessing_n give_v success_n to_o his_o labour_n 25._o v._o 24_o 25._o it_o may_v also_o be_v put_v with_o the_o verb_n believe_v that_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o those_o achaian_n be_v endue_v with_o faith_n by_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n 28._o mighty_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o with_o strong_a argument_n confute_v and_o convince_v the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n demonstrate_v not_o by_o any_o uncertain_a tradition_n but_o by_o the_o most_o firm_a oracle_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v of_o old_a by_o god_n who_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n from_o such_o thing_n say_v wolzogenius_n as_o be_v here_o write_v of_o this_o apollo_n that_o he_o be_v a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o that_o he_o valiant_o confute_v the_o jew_n it_o seem_v a_o conjecture_n may_v be_v take_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v so_o eloquent_o and_o clear_o beyond_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o with_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n also_o frequent_a allegation_n and_o accommodation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o these_o hebrew_n or_o jew_n which_o waver_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n may_v be_v strong_o confirm_v chap._n xix_o 1._o while_o apollo_n be_v at_o corinth_n water_v christianity_n there_o which_o be_v plant_v by_o paul_n and_o diligent_o promote_a the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v pass_v through_o the_o upper_a coast_n that_o be_v galatia_n and_o phrygia_n mediterranean_a country_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n and_o more_o northerly_a situate_v come_v to_o ephesus_n 18.23_o see_v above_o ch._n 18.23_o from_o whence_o he_o depart_v and_o promise_v he_o shall_v return_v again_o above_o ch._n 18._o v._n 19_o &_o 21._o and_o find_v certain_a disciple_n that_o be_v jew_n believe_v in_o christ_n who_o come_v from_o other_o country_n to_o ephesus_n 2._o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o you_o believe_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v whether_o or_o no_o since_o you_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v these_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v out_o upon_o you_o which_o according_a to_o joel_n prophesy_v do_v every_o where_o begin_v to_o be_v much_o use_v and_o set_v by_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v it_o report_v that_o those_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o joel_n foretell_v shall_v in_o great_a measure_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o believer_n have_v already_o every_o where_o be_v pour_v the_o like_a say_n be_v jo._n 7.39_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v that_o be_v those_o illustrious_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o which_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v by_o the_o messiah_n endue_v be_v not_o as_o yet_o fall_v from_o heaven_n upon_o any_o see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o ch._n 8.16_o 3._o unto_o what_o then_o be_v you_o baptize_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v with_o what_o doctrine_n be_v you_o instruct_v when_o you_o be_v initiate_v by_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o doubt_v say_v wolzogenius_n but_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o water_n who_o be_v call_v disciple_n but_o paul_n ask_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o what_o doctrine_n unto_o john_n baptism_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o john_n preach_v and_o sign_v by_o baptism_n the_o answer_n be_v most_o pertinent_a say_v beza_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v that_o they_o in_o baptism_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n propose_v by_o john_n and_o ratify_v by_o baptism_n administer_v to_o they_o hence_o they_o acknowledge_v christ_n but_o very_o slender_o neither_o have_v hear_v christ_n himself_o nor_o his_o apostle_n as_o be_v also_o say_v of_o apollo_n a_o little_a before_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o who_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o answer_n that_o have_v only_o hear_v john_n they_o be_v baptise_a and_o return_v to_o their_o own_o country_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o send_v out_o into_o the_o church_n but_o since_o that_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 4._o john_n very_o famous_a solomon_n glassius_n these_o adversative_a conjunction_n 14._o gram._n sacrtract_n 7._o can._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o indeed_o true_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o do_v in_o speech_n mutual_o follow_v one_o another_o and_o necessary_o one_o another_o as_o mutual_a correlative_n mat._n 3.11_o i_o indeed_o baptise_v with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o etc._n etc._n 9_o v._n 37._o the_o harvest_n true_o be_v plenteous_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o and_o thus_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o many_o other_o place_n see_v the_o concordancy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n hence_o it_o happear_v that_o act_n 19.4_o 5._o the_o word_n be_v connect_v together_o and_o hold_v out_o one_o continue_a discourse_n of_o paul_n connected_a by_o these_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o say_v paul_n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o who_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v on_o christ_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o those_o that_o hear_v this_o john_n report_v of_o christ_n they_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o five_o verse_n than_o express_v not_o paul_n fact_n or_o any_o rebaptise_n but_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o six_o verse_n concern_v paul_n fact_n that_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o those_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n compare_n ch._n 8._o v._n 14_o 15_o 16._o &_o 17._o bellarmin_n call_v this_o explanation_n however_o witty_a yet_o no_o wise_a pious_a nor_o probable_a but_o why_o be_v it_o neither_o pious_a nor_o probable_a john_n baptism_n be_v mention_v in_o v._n 4._o therefore_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o repeat_v it_o v._o

evil_a it_o will_v no_o more_o be_v defend_v but_o pollute_v and_o violate_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o voluntary_a as_o religion_n in_o which_o if_o the_o mind_n of_o its_o professor_n be_v averse_a it_o be_v straight_o vanish_v it_o be_v now_o none_o there_o be_v therefore_o good_a reason_n that_o you_o shall_v defend_v religion_n by_o patience_n or_o death_n in_o which_o if_o faith_n be_v preserve_v it_o be_v both_o well_o please_v to_o god_n and_o add_v authority_n to_o religion_n socrates_n relate_v 3_o hist._n 21._o that_o jovinian_a the_o emperor_n be_v mighty_o commend_v because_o he_o permit_v every_o man_n to_o profess_v religion_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o every_o one_o to_o worship_v as_o he_o please_v so_o flavius_n josephus_n in_o his_o life_n write_v that_o every_o one_o ought_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o own_o choice_n worship_n god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o by_o constraint_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o act_v so_o as_o to_o give_v cause_n to_o other_o to_o repent_v that_o they_o come_v over_o to_o we_o on_o the_o account_n of_o security_n athanasius_n apol._n 2._o death_n and_o bond_n be_v far_o from_o be_v allow_v by_o our_o religion_n tertullianus_n to_o scapula_n c._n 11._o we_o worship_v one_o god_n who_o you_o natural_o know_v at_o who_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n you_o tremble_v at_o who_o benefit_n you_o rejoice_v you_o also_o fancy_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v god_n which_o we_o know_v be_v devil_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o humane_a right_n and_o natural_a liberty_n that_o every_o man_n worship_n what_o he_o think_v fit_a nor_o do_v once_o religion_n either_o incommodate_v or_o advantage_v another_o but_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n to_o impose_v religion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v embrace_v willing_o not_o by_o constraint_n council_n of_o tolet._n iu_o can._n 56._o as_o man_n die_v by_o obey_v the_o serpent_n out_o of_o his_o own_o freewill_n so_o in_o the_o call_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n every_o man_n be_v save_v through_o faith_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n wherefore_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v by_o force_n but_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v out_o of_o their_o own_o freewill_n nicolas_n the_o first_o roman_a bishop_n of_o this_o name_n answer_v the_o demand_n of_o the_o bulgarian_n c._n 41._o but_o as_o concern_v those_o who_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o idol_n we_o can_v write_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o you_o but_o that_o you_o convince_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n by_o admonition_n exhortation_n and_o that_o you_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v vain_o wise_a rather_o by_o reason_n than_o by_o violence_n see_v what_o be_v say_v above_o c._n 5._o v._n 39_o etc._n etc._n 17._o v._n 3._o &_o 17._o with_o myself_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o or_o to_o myself_o which_o the_o syriack_n arabic_a and_o the_o fame_a beza_n construe_v with_o the_o verb_n immediate_o go_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v i_o judge_v with_o myself_o or_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n i_o think_v but_o the_o say_v vulgar_a latin_n and_o erasmus_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o behove_v or_o ought_v which_z follows_z the_o most_o learned_a lewis_n de_fw-fr diu_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v altogether_o despise_v for_o although_o say_v he_o it_o be_v more_o usual_a to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o dative_n case_n be_v sometime_o use_v even_o by_o the_o most_o approve_a author_n aristotle_n in_o his_o problem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v necessary_a that_o salt_n undergo_v the_o fire_n contrary_n to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n name_n be_v here_o take_v either_o for_o his_o very_a person_n who_o name_n it_o be_v as_o above_z c._n 4._o v._n 12._o or_o for_o the_o whole_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o religion_n deliver_v by_o jesus_n as_o above_o c._n 5._o v._n 41._o mat._n 10.22_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o rev._n 2.3_o ought_o as_o of_o bind_a duty_n in_o regard_n i_o think_v that_o jesus_n be_v a_o seducer_n impostor_n and_o grand_a adversary_n to_o god_n to_o do_v many_o thing_n by_o vex_v afflict_a and_o persecute_v they_o who_o profess_v themselves_o the_o disciple_n and_o worshipper_n of_o christ_n 10._o which_o thing_n i_o also_o do_v with_o a_o impetus_fw-la of_o blind_a zeal_n and_o inflexible_a obstinacy_n in_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o metropolis_n of_o judea_n and_o of_o all_o the_o east_n i_o be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o bond_n and_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o those_o who_o follow_v the_o way_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o be_v call_v saint_n because_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o profane_a multitude_n of_o man_n by_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n deliver_v to_o they_o but_o when_o paul_n persecute_v they_o with_o outrageous_a violence_n he_o account_v they_o profane_a and_o every_o way_n detestable_a villain_n see_v above_o c._n 8.3_o &_o 22.4_o and_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n to_o wit_n the_o christian_n by_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n i_o give_v my_o voice_n that_o be_v i_o give_v my_o approbation_n to_o the_o madness_n of_o those_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o by_o my_o suffrage_n approve_v of_o their_o bloody_a cruelty_n whereby_o they_o destroy_v the_o christian_n see_v above_o c_o 8._o 1._o c._n 22._o 20._o and_o in_o every_o synagogue_n by_o the_o name_n of_o synagogue_n be_v usual_o denote_v the_o place_n where_o the_o jew_n make_v their_o public_a prayer_n as_o also_o frequent_o their_o juridical_a and_o civil_a convention_n as_o 1_o mac._n 7.12_o the_o addition_n to_o daniel_n 13.41_o it_o be_v also_o use_v for_o christian_a assembly_n meet_v to_o perform_v divine_a service_n jac._n 2.2_o here_o therefore_o by_o synagogue_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o those_o meet_v place_n of_o the_o christian_n into_o which_o paul_n sometime_o violent_o break_v in_o and_o hale_v they_o forth_o to_o insupportable_a torment_n or_o the_o juridical_a and_o civil_a assemble_v place_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o who_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v apprehend_v by_o paul_n be_v bring_v or_o final_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o prayer_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o sometime_o the_o punishment_n decree_v against_o the_o guilty_a be_v put_v in_o execution_n for_o epiphanius_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a jew_n that_o be_v scourge_v in_o a_o synagogue_n when_o he_o be_v desert_v the_o jew_n and_o turn_v over_o to_o the_o christian_n and_o in_o eusebius_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 5._o c._n 15._o a_o book_n be_v cite_v write_v against_o the_o montanist_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o woman_n of_o that_o flock_n be_v either_o punish_v with_o stripe_n or_o stone_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o punish_v they_o oft_o and_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v that_o be_v i_o frequent_o cause_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v put_v to_o torment_n that_o by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o they_o i_o may_v drive_v they_o to_o curse_n christ_n that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n by_o some_o that_o be_v not_o sound_a christian_n pliny_n witness_v lib._n 10._o epist_n 97._o to_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n and_o be_v exceed_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o further_o my_o mad_a rage_n against_o the_o christian_n increase_a every_o day_n i_o be_v not_o satiate_v with_o torment_v they_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n at_o jerusalem_n only_o but_o carry_v on_o that_o inhuman_a prosecution_n of_o they_o further_o even_o to_o city_n situate_v without_o judea_n 12._o whereupon_o that_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o i_o be_v a_o do_v these_o thing_n or_o exercise_v myself_o in_o these_o thing_n as_o above_o c._n 24.18_o as_o i_o go_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o go_v that_o be_v whiile_n i_o go_v with_o that_o purpose_n or_o mind_n to_o damascus_n the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n of_o which_o above_o c._n 9_o 2._o with_o authority_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v have_v obtain_v from_o the_o chief_a priest_n letter_n of_o proxy_n whereby_o i_o have_v full_a authority_n and_o also_o the_o care_n be_v commit_v to_o i_o of_o do_v that_o which_o i_o go_v about_o see_v above_o c._n 9.1_o 2_o &_o 14._o &_o 22.5_o commission_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d permission_n 13._o at_o mid_a day_n that_o be_v about_o noon_n as_o

a_o letter_n from_o the_o eminent_a and_o learned_a mounseur_fw-fr claude_n to_o the_o author_n mounseur_fw-fr i_o receive_v your_o commentary_n on_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o be_v please_v to_o send_v i_o and_o give_v you_o a_o thousand_o thanks_o for_o this_o share_n you_o be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o afford_v i_o in_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v entertain_v not_o only_o with_o all_o due_a acknowledgement_n but_o also_o with_o much_o joy_n as_o come_v from_o a_o person_n who_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v very_o dear_a to_o i_o and_o for_o who_o i_o have_v a_o most_o peculiar_a esteem_n i_o have_v peruse_v your_o commentary_n though_o it_o come_v but_o very_o late_o to_o my_o hand_n and_o have_v find_v therein_o as_o in_o all_o your_o other_o work_n the_o mark_n of_o a_o copious_a read_n abundance_n of_o sense_n right_a reason_n and_o just_a and_o exact_a understanding_n and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o commentary_n will_v be_v kind_o receive_v by_o the_o i_o earn_v and_o prove_v very_o useful_a to_o all_o those_o who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n this_o show_v you_o monsieur_n not_o idle_a and_o that_o you_o manage_v well_o the_o talent_n god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o you_o the_o public_a will_v be_v very_o much_o oblige_v to_o you_o if_o you_o continue_v as_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v and_o which_o i_o take_v the_o freedom_n to_o exhort_v you_o to_o make_v it_o such_o like_a present_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o find_v therein_o a_o very_a great_a edification_n and_o with_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n it_o lay_v in_o my_o power_n to_o manifest_v it_o to_o you_o by_o effectual_a service_n i_o beseech_v you_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o truth_n and_o that_o you_o will_v preserve_v i_o the_o honour_n of_o your_o friendship_n which_o i_o shall_v ever_o look_v upon_o as_o very_o much_o to_o my_o advantage_n i_o take_v my_o leave_n pray_v god_n he_o will_v continue_v to_o pour_v upon_o you_o his_o holy_a benediction_n and_o assure_v you_o that_o i_o be_o mounseur_fw-fr paris_n april_n 15._o 1684_o your_o most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a servant_n claude_n these_o for_o mounseur_fw-fr du_fw-mi veil_n d.d._n lo●d●●_n a_o literal_a explanation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n write_a in_o latin_a by_o c._n m._n du_n veil_n d.d._n now_o translate_v into_o english_a out_o of_o a_o copy_n careful_o review_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o author_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o translation_n of_o a_o learned_a dissertation_n about_o baptism_n for_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15.29_o write_a in_o latin_a by_o the_o famous_a fridericus_n spanhemius_fw-la filius_fw-la john_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n theodoret_n on_o ezekiel_n 16._o we_o must_v search_v the_o scripture_n idiom_n else_o we_o can_v attain_v its_o scope_n photius_n in_o biblioth_n cod._n 177._o whatsoever_o it_o consonant_n to_o right_a reason_n &_o plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o london_n print_v for_o tho._n malthus_n at_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o poultry_n 1685._o the_o author_n preface_n to_o the_o reader_n saint_n luke_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a action_n of_o the_o apostle_n especial_o of_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o that_o golden_a book_n of_o he_o which_o by_o the_o greek_n be_v common_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o epiphanius_n haer._n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n can._n 16._o conc._n in_o trul._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o latin_n if_o you_o except_o only_a hilarius_n who_o cite_v this_o book_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o matthew_n retain_v the_o greek_a word_n it_o be_v call_v the_o act_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o book_n that_o treat_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o so_o clear_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n by_o example_n that_o can_v be_v speak_v against_o and_o truth_n of_o history_n attend_v it_o and_o true_o there_o be_v no_o other_o book_n save_o the_o apostolic_a epistle_n that_o intermingle_v these_o two_o courteous_a reader_n i_o here_o present_v thou_o with_o a_o commentary_n on_o this_o most_o excellent_a book_n of_o luke_n which_o plain_o unfold_v the_o meaning_n that_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o agreeable_a to_o the_o letter_n in_o compose_v whereof_o i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o both_o what_o i_o can_v find_v in_o the_o sacred_a fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o search_v out_o those_o monument_n which_o the_o hebrew_n rabbi_n &_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v leave_v behind_o they_o and_o what_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o read_v over_o and_o careful_o examine_v many_o and_o several_a writer_n as_o well_o ancient_a as_o modern_a &_o what_o talon_n of_o prudence_n and_o knowledge_n god_n the_o donor_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n have_v bestow_v upon_o i_o in_o this_o my_o commentary_n as_o in_o those_o which_o i_o former_o publish_v on_o matthew_n mark_n solomon_n song_n ecclesiastes_n &_o the_o 12_o lesser_a prophet_n i_o for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v that_o which_o i_o be_o best_a acquaint_v with_o but_o i_o always_o diligent_o remark_n what_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o original_a text_n the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a i_o vindicate_v those_o place_n which_o heretic_n abuse_v with_o some_o pretence_n especial_o papist_n from_o their_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n i_o likewise_o brief_o make_v several_a profitable_a observation_n out_o of_o philology_n history_n geography_n &_o grammar_n where_o i_o see_v it_o necessary_a either_o for_o the_o confirmation_n or_o explication_n of_o this_o sacred_a history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n courteous_a reader_n if_o thou_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n in_o these_o my_o observation_n that_o be_v skilful_o speak_v ascribe_v that_o not_o to_o i_o but_o to_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n to_o i_o only_o what_o my_o hand_n have_v not_o well_o pen_v and_o what_o my_o mind_n have_v not_o well_o conceive_v moreover_o if_o i_o have_v err_v in_o any_o place_n as_o in_o such_o case_n may_v easy_o happen_v i_o neither_o stubborn_o refuse_v to_o profess_v my_o error_n nor_o to_o be_v better_o instruct_v i_o desire_v to_o learn_v what_o i_o be_o ignorant_a of_o and_o willing_o offer_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o scholar_n to_o any_o provide_v to_o use_v jeroms_n phrase_n that_o he_o instruct_v and_o do_v not_o detract_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o easy_a as_o for_o anidle_v and_o lazy_a person_n to_o carp_v at_o other_o man_n labour_n and_o watch_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n candid_a reader_n peruse_v my_o write_n such_o as_o they_o be_v and_o join_v your_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n with_o i_o that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o profitable_a to_o his_o church_n which_o when_o i_o shall_v see_v perform_v i_o shall_v never_o repent_v of_o my_o labour_n and_o study_n farewell_o augustine_n in_o his_o 137_o epistle_n otherwise_o three_o to_o volusianus_n proconsul_n of_o africa_n uncle_n to_o melania_n the_o young_a numb_a 3._o such_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o christian_a scripture_n that_o therein_o i_o can_v reap_v new_a advantage_n every_o day_n if_o i_o have_v give_v myself_o over_o to_o the_o study_n of_o it_o alone_o from_o my_o very_a first_o childhood_n even_o to_o decrepit_a old_a age_n with_o the_o great_a leisure_n earne_a study_n and_o a_o more_o happy_a genius_n not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o difficult_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o after_o every_o man_n hold_v his_o faith_n there_o without_o which_o he_o can_v live_v godly_a and_o righteous_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n wrap_v up_o in_o such_o multiplicity_n of_o vail_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o proficient_n and_o there_o be_v such_o depth_n of_o wisdom_n couch_v not_o only_o in_o the_o word_n whereby_o these_o thing_n be_v express_v but_o also_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o most_o age_a the_o most_o acute_a and_o those_o that_o be_v most_o desirous_a of_o learning_n as_o the_o same_o scripture_n have_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n when_o a_o man_n have_v do_v than_o he_o begin_v the_o same_o augustine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n numb_a 18._o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v whereby_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v connect_v how_o accessible_a be_v it_o to_o all_o though_o it_o be_v penetrable_a by_o very_a few_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o contain_v that_o be_v manifest_a

it_o speak_v as_o a_o familiar_a friend_n without_o sophistication_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o learned_a and_o those_o thing_n that_o it_o hide_v in_o mystery_n it_o do_v not_o raise_v they_o up_o beyond_o our_o capacity_n by_o loftiness_n of_o style_n so_o as_o a_o dull_a and_o illiterate_a mind_n dare_v not_o approach_v as_o one_o that_o be_v poor_a to_o a_o rich_a person_n but_o it_o invite_v all_o by_o its_o low_a style_n who_o it_o may_v not_o only_o feed_v by_o manifest_a truth_n but_o also_o exercise_v with_o hide_a have_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o what_o be_v manifest_a as_o in_o what_o be_v hide_v but_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v plain_a may_v not_o be_v loathe_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v again_o hide_v be_v desire_v be_v desire_v they_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n renew_v be_v renew_v they_o be_v delightful_o receive_v by_o these_o both_o deprave_a mind_n be_v wholesom_o amend_v the_o mean_a be_v nourish_v and_o the_o great_a delight_v he_o only_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o this_o learning_n who_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o mistake_n be_v ignorant_a of_o its_o soundness_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o distemper_n have_v a_o aversation_n to_o medicine_n the_o golden_a say_v of_o st._n prosper_n reader_n though_o in_o the_o sacred_a book_n thou_o long_v to_o know_v many_o thing_n be_v conceal_v and_o hide_v thou_o fro_o yet_o watch_n and_o still_o pursue_v thy_o good_a intent_n gift_n that_o be_v ●staied_a for_o move_v thy_o mind_n if_o bend_v that_o fruit_n more_o grate_n which_o hope_v draw_v out_o bring_v forth_o thing_n easy_o attain_v be_v nothing_o worth_a even_o hide_a mystery_n solace_v the_o mind_n who_o give_v to_o ask_v will_v further_o give_v to_o find_v the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n literal_o explain_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n have_v be_v deny_v by_o cerinthus_n 36._o har._n 36._o who_o live_v in_o those_o primitive_a time_n as_o philastrius_n record_v 29._o eas●●_n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 29._o as_o also_o by_o tatianus_n and_o severus_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o marcus_n aurelius_n for_o whatever_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o heretic_n think_v to_o be_v opposite_a to_o their_o own_o mad_a invention_n that_o they_o present_o condemn_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o manichaean_o likewise_o refuse_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o this_o book_n because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o write_v that_o the_o comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n promise_v by_o christ_n do_v descend_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n long_o before_o manes_n who_o presume_v to_o call_v himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v by_o christ_n be_v bear_v but_o see_v this_o book_n 3._o lib._n the_o util_a cr●●_n c._n 3._o as_o st._n austin_n well_o observe_v do_v contain_v so_o many_o thing_n like_o those_o which_o the_o manichaean_o themselves_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o seem_v a_o very_a great_a folly_n that_o they_o do_v not_o also_o believe_v and_o allow_v its_o authority_n st._n luke_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n in_o his_o proem_n to_o the_o same_o theophilus_n to_o who_o he_o make_v his_o address_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o intimate_v that_o he_o have_v before_o that_o time_n commit_v to_o write_v the_o several_a act_n of_o christ_n faul●●_n epist_n ad_fw-la faul●●_n surpass_o well_o therefore_o say_v st._n hierom_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o represent_v a_o bare_a history_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o grow_a church_n but_o if_o once_o we_o know_v st._n luke_n the_o physician_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o writer_n thereof_o we_o shall_v also_o find_v all_o his_o word_n to_o be_v the_o thysick_n of_o a_o languish_v soul_n philostratus_n who_o flourish_v under_o severus_n augustus_n afford_v we_o a_o singular_a testimony_n of_o the_o antiquity_n not_o only_o of_o the_o evangelical_n history_n in_o general_n but_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n and_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o he_o write_v for_o he_o have_v transcribe_v into_o his_o apollonius_n many_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o manifest_o out_o of_o those_o book_n that_o he_o have_v not_o forbear_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o as_o the_o most_o famous_a huetius_n apparent_o make_v out_o 4._o demonstrat_n e●ing_v prop._n non_fw-la c._n 147._o n●m_fw-la 4._o josephus_n by_o birth_n a_o jew_n honour_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o earl_n as_o epiphanius_n witness_v haer._n 30._o which_o be_v of_o the_o ebionite_n sanct._n in_o b●●●oth●e_n sanct._n three_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n after_o christ_n nativity_n as_o sixtus_n senensis_n report_v find_v at_o scythopolis_n in_o a_o private_a treasury_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o book_n which_o record_v the_o most_o remarkable_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o hebrew_n together_o with_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n translate_v likewise_o out_o of_o greek_a into_o the_o same_o language_n this_o golden_a book_n quite_o through_o display_v the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o gather_v together_o to_o himself_o and_o preserve_v his_o church_n it_o open_v and_o explain_v what_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o rise_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n after_o what_o manner_n the_o apostle_n begin_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n how_o strenuous_o and_o courageous_o a_o few_o obscure_a unarmed_a and_o contemptible_a person_n oppose_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n while_o all_o the_o potentate_n of_o those_o age_n employ_v their_o force_n to_o oppress_v the_o gospel_n rely_v only_o upon_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o truth_n indefatigable_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n refuse_v no_o labour_n nor_o danger_n but_o combat_v with_o a_o unshaken_a constancy_n against_o all_o opposition_n till_o at_o length_n they_o become_v victor_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n magnificent_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o earth_n under_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n be_v twenty_o eight_o the_o principal_a part_n be_v four_o the_o first_o of_o which_o in_o the_o first_o eight_o chapter_n set_v down_o the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o the_o new_a testament-church_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o next_o from_o the_o nine_o to_o the_o sixteenth_o declare_v how_o great_o the_o church_n be_v multiply_v and_o propagate_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o three_o part_n from_o the_o sixteenth_o to_o the_o twenty_o relate_v the_o several_a travel_n and_o voyage_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o his_o very_a last_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o last_o from_o the_o twenty_o to_o the_o end_n give_v a_o account_n with_o what_o perseverance_n st._n paul_n endure_v a_o thousand_o trouble_n hardship_n and_o indignity_n with_o what_o patience_n he_o surmount_v the_o rage_a flood_n of_o persecution_n and_o last_o how_o mild_o and_o with_o what_o a_o equal_a temper_n he_o carry_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o misery_n chap._n i._n 1._o the_o former_a the_o evangelist_n st._n luke_n make_v this_o introduction_n as_o he_o pass_v from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n comprehend_v the_o say_n and_o act_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o whereas_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n render_v here_o the_o positive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v use_v the_o superlative_a first_o instead_o of_o the_o comparative_a former_a the_o word_n have_v relation_n to_o luke_n former_a book_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v before_o he_o have_v be_v therein_o follow_v by_o beza_n who_o justify_v himself_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o cicero_n who_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o invention_n cite_v his_o former_a call_v it_o his_o first_o 19_o c._n 1._o v._n 15._o &_o 30_o c._n 15._o v._n 18._o &_o epist_n 1._o c._n 4._o v._n 19_o you_o shall_v also_o find_v the_o prositive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v for_o the_o comparative_a former_a by_o st._n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n discourse_n have_v i_o make_v this_o be_v a_o graecism_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o former_a book_n have_v i_o make_v thus_o in_o lucian_n the_o first_o discourse_n of_o the_o true_a history_n be_v the_o first_o book_n and_o galen_n call_v his_o seven_o book_n his_o seven_o discourse_n of_o all_o but_o not_o set_v down_o all_o thing_n for_o though_o a_o person_n may_v discourse_v of_o the_o work_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o considerable_a extent_n

yet_o to_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o what_o he_o say_v and_o do_v so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o full_a narration_n be_v a_o undertake_n of_o that_o prodigious_a labour_n that_o st._n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n tell_v we_o 25._o cap._n 21._o v._n 25._o the_o world_n will_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n o_o theophilus_n this_o theophilus_n to_o who_o st._n luke_n dedicate_v his_o gospel_n also_o seem_v to_o many_o to_o have_v be_v a_o person_n in_o high_a dignity_n 1.3_o luke_n 1.3_o for_o the_o title_n attribute_v to_o he_o of_o most_o excellent_a not_o wont_a to_o be_v give_v but_o only_o to_o prince_n and_o person_n in_o great_a authority_n do_v plain_o demonstrate_v as_o they_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o some_o noble_a personage_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o recognition_n under_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v end_n l_o 10_o near_o the_o end_n that_o this_o theophilus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a man_n of_o antiochia_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o st._n peter_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n luc._n argum._n in_o luc._n set_v apart_o his_o house_n for_o the_o public_a and_o solemn_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n theophylactus_n call_v this_o theophilus_n a_o consular_a person_n and_o perhaps_o a_o prince_n 21._o in_o prolog_n in_o matt._n q._n 21._o a_o certain_a author_n cite_v by_o abulensis_n conjecture_n this_o theophilus_n prince_n of_o antiochia_n to_o have_v be_v after_o the_o departure_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o that_o upon_o his_o persuasion_n and_o encouragement_n both_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v write_v by_o st._n luke_n grotius_n believe_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o some_o city_n in_o achaia_n and_o baptize_v by_o luke_n but_o though_o the_o additional_a most_o excellent_a which_o by_o several_a writer_n be_v frequent_o give_v to_o person_n in_o high_a authority_n as_o for_o example_n su●e_v c._n 23._o v._n 26._o etc._n etc._n 26._o v._n 25_o in_o fin_n vit_fw-mi su●e_v by_o paul_n to_o both_o the_o procurator_n or_o vice-governour_n of_o judaea_n felix_n and_o festus_n and_o by_o josephus_n to_o epaphroditus_n to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o by_o justin_n martyr_n to_o diognetus_n to_o who_o he_o write_v a_o compendium_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o dignity_n in_o theophilus_n in_o regard_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v likely_a that_o st._n luke_n will_v have_v omit_v to_o have_v give_v the_o same_o addition_n to_o theophilus_n while_o he_o recommend_v to_o he_o his_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o be_v a_o title_n of_o dignity_n 51._o ho●_n 1._o in_o luc._n ja_n luc._n 1._o haer._n 51._o origen_n therefore_o st._n ambrose_n and_o epiphanius_n believe_v it_o more_o probable_a that_o theophilus_n be_v a_o appellative_a make_v use_n of_o by_o st._n luke_n 1._o in_o luc._n 1._o as_o belong_v to_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n out_o of_o a_o sincere_a love_n of_o god_n nor_o ought_v it_o say_v camero_n to_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n out_o of_o practice_n see_v that_o athanasius_n use_v the_o same_o sort_n of_o compellation_n for_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o happy_a and_o friend_n of_o christ_n and_o sometime_o both_o together_o without_o distinction_n to_o every_o pious_a and_o true_a christian_a which_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v that_o be_v which_o make_v to_o the_o whole_a of_o our_o salvation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o work_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n learned_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n observe_v that_o luke_n write_v of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n till_o jesus_n be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n of_o which_o st._n chrysostom_n take_v notice_n also_o where_o he_o say_v that_o luke_n write_v not_o simple_o of_o all_o thing_n but_o of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o st._n 3._o v._o 3._o luke_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o gospel_n that_o be_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n that_o be_v what_o christ_n powerful_a both_o in_o deed_n and_o word_n both_o teach_v and_o act_v most_o remarkable_a while_o he_o converse_v upon_o earth_n other_o will_v have_v these_o word_n which_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o a_o usual_a hebrew_n phrase_n which_o jesus_n do_v and_o teach_v most_o excellent_o therefore_o calvin_n now_o say_v he_o we_o see_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v in_o these_o two_o part_n the_o doctrine_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o not_o only_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o that_o embassy_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n to_o man_n but_o effectual_o discharge_v whatever_o can_v be_v require_v from_o the_o messiah_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o atone_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o offer_v himself_o he_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o overcome_v death_n and_o the_o devil_n he_o restore_v we_o to_o our_o true_a liberty_n and_o acquire_v for_o we_o justice_n and_o life_n eternal_a and_o that_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v or_o do_v may_v be_v ratify_v among_o mankind_n he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o miracle_n 2._o until_o the_o day_n that_o be_v until_o the_o 14_o day_n of_o our_o may_n according_a to_o bishop_n usher_n in_o which_o time_n give_v commandment_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v upon_o which_o day_n after_o he_o have_v dictate_v to_o his_o apostle_n by_o he_o elect_v lest_o they_o shall_v deliver_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v true_o divine_a through_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o they_o shall_v teach_v and_o preach_v he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o learned_a john_n lightfoot_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o have_v heal_v the_o sick_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o they_o have_v teach_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v verbatim_o from_o the_o lip_n of_o their_o master_n he_o have_v promise_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v bind_v and_o let_v loose_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n to_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o which_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o when_o he_o arise_v and_o have_v breathe_v upon_o their_o face_n say_v 20.22_o john_n 20.22_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o they_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n like_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a who_o dictate_v to_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v preach_v what_o they_o shall_v require_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v and_o now_o they_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v what_o be_v dictate_v to_o they_o in_o the_o proper_a language_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o shall_v speak_v which_o he_o have_v choose_v that_o be_v who_o he_o create_v his_o messenger_n to_o publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n two_o year_n before_o he_o suffer_v over_o all_o judaea_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n over_o all_o the_o world_n 6.13_o luke_n 6.13_o these_o messenger_n christ_n call_v his_o apostle_n or_o envoy_n thus_o former_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o pope_n call_v their_o legate_n envoy_n as_o be_v frequent_o apparent_a from_o anastasius_n the_o bibliothecarian_a and_o other_o he_o be_v take_v up_o that_o be_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o cloud_n he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n as_o be_v say_v below_o v._o 9_o 3._o to_o who_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v most_o credible_a and_o substantial_a witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o be_v found_v all_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v restore_v from_o the_o grave_a by_o most_o solid_a and_o uncontrovertible_a argument_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v true_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o often_o as_o he_o show_v himself_o visible_a to_o his_o apostle_n during_o the_o forty_o day_n between_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o discourse_v with_o they_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o show_v himself_o alive_a that_o be_v ocular_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v rise_v after_o his_o passion_n that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v be_v put_v to_o a_o most_o ignominious_a death_n for_o the_o sake_n

own_o and_o our_o belief_n of_o both_o resurrection_n as_o the_o most_o famous_a sir_n norton_n knatchbul_n in_o his_o learned_a note_n print_v at_o oxford_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1677._o with_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o vicechancellor_a observe_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n who_o word_n tho_o long_o i_o can_v but_o transcribe_v they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o truth_n and_o weight_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o peter_n be_v say_v he_o that_o baptism_n which_o now_o save_v we_o by_o water_n that_o be_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o water_n and_o be_v antitypical_a to_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o lay_n down_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o water_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n while_o we_o be_v plunge_v in_o the_o water_n which_o be_v the_o true_a use_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n thereby_o to_o testify_v our_o belief_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a antithesis_fw-la between_o these_o word_n by_o water_n and_o by_o the_o resurrection_n nor_o be_v the_o elegancy_n of_o it_o displease_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o ark_n of_o noah_n not_o the_o flood_n be_v the_o type_n of_o baptism_n and_o baptism_n be_v a_o antitype_n of_o the_o ark_n not_o as_o baptism_n be_v a_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o water_n wherein_o it_o answer_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o ark_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o resurrection_n we_o be_v save_v as_o they_o be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n for_o the_o ark_n and_o baptism_n be_v both_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o that_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o baptism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n although_o it_o be_v thus_o oftentimes_o take_v metonymical_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o by_o the_o father_n but_o a_o particular_a signal_n of_o the_o resurrection_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o baptism_n be_v a_o lively_a and_o emphatical_a figure_n as_o also_o be_v the_o ark_n out_o of_o which_o noah_n return_v forth_o as_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o a_o new_a life_n and_o therefore_o not_o unapt_o call_v by_o philo_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n and_o then_o the_o whale_n belly_n out_o of_o which_o ionas_n after_o a_o burial_n of_o three_o day_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o red-sea_n in_o which_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v that_o be_v not_o wash_v but_o bury_v for_o they_o be_v all_o type_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o baptism_n not_o of_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n but_o of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o own_o to_o which_o truth_n the_o apostle_n the_o father_n the_o scholastics_n and_o all_o interpreter_n agree_v the_o thing_n be_v so_o apparent_a as_o not_o to_o need_v any_o testimony_n but_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o who_o do_v not_o vulgar_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n it_o will_v not_o be_v superfluous_a to_o produce_v some_o of_o those_o innumerable_a testimony_n that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o speak_v without_o book_n and_o first_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o st._n paul_n 2.12_o rom._n 6.3_o 4._o see_v also_o col._n 2.12_o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o father_n of_o glory_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 15.29_o life_n 1_o cor._n 15.29_o else_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o at_o all_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n why_o be_v we_o baptize_v in_o vain_a do_v the_o church_n use_v the_o symbol_n of_o baptism_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n the_o like_a testimony_n frequent_o occur_v among_o the_o father_n that_o believe_v in_o his_o death_n we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o baptism_n martyr_n ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la tral_n id_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la philadelph_n justin_n martyr_n baptism_n give_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o perform_v the_o symbol_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n in_o baptism_n we_o know_v but_o one_o save_a baptism_n in_o regard_n there_o be_v but_o one_o death_n for_o the_o world_n and_o one_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a great_a basil_n the_o great_a of_o which_o baptism_n be_v a_o image_n hear_v paul_n exclaim_v they_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v all_o baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n seleucia_n basil_n of_o seleucia_n he_o call_v baptism_n the_o passage_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o it_o be_v the_o flight_n of_o death_n cause_v by_o the_o water_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o plunge_v and_o so_o to_o return_v up_o and_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n chrysostom_n chrysostom_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n ambrose_n ambrose_n and_o return_v from_o thence_o baptism_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n lactant._n lactant._n baptism_n be_v a_o earnest_n of_o the_o resurrection_n bernard_n bernard_n immersion_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o death_n and_o burial_n innumerable_a be_v the_o testimony_n which_o may_v be_v add_v but_o these_o i_o think_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o baptisin_n be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n 1.4_o rom._n 1.4_o his_o deity_n and_o humanity_n and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o faith_n from_o death_n in_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n which_o if_o they_o lead_v in_o this_o world_n they_o have_v a_o most_o assure_a hope_n that_o be_v dead_a they_o shall_v hereafter_o rise_v to_o glory_n with_o christ_n which_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v so_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o affinity_n be_v to_o be_v see_v between_o a_o burial_n and_o a_o wash_n that_o christian_a baptism_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o draw_v its_o original_a from_o jewish_a lotion_n and_o diving_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o end_n of_o our_o baptism_n be_v to_o signify_v a_o wash_n or_o ablution_n or_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a do_v admit_v their_o child_n or_o proselyte_n into_o their_o church_n by_o the_o administration_n of_o any_o dive_v as_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o many_o learned_a person_n of_o late_a day_n i_o confess_v it_o may_v be_v a_o probable_a argument_n that_o our_o baptism_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o diving_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o our_o baptism_n be_v indeed_o a_o image_n of_o death_n and_o resurrection_n not_o of_o wash_v enough_o have_v be_v say_v but_o as_o to_o their_o argument_n who_o will_v have_v our_o baptism_n to_o be_v deriu●d_v from_o the_o jewish_a lotion_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o certainty_n in_o it_o so_o be_v it_o so_o far_o from_o be_v ground_v upon_o any_o authority_n of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o footstep_n to_o be_v find_v thereof_o in_o the_o old-testament_n they_o deduce_v the_o original_n of_o baptism_n from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o wash_v or_o cleanse_v 19.10_o exod._n 19.10_o but_o the_o rabbin_n if_o i_o be_o not_o deceive_v make_v use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v immersion_n thereby_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o owe_v the_o notion_n of_o that_o word_n to_o the_o greek_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o christian_n for_o what_o affinity_n be_v there_o between_o lotion_n and_o immersion_n beside_o that_o we_o find_v some_o to_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o sand._n but_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o uncertain_a that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o rabbin_n that_o there_o be_v not_o several_a among_o they_o who_o differ_v very_o much_o about_o this_o matter_n for_o in_o the_o very_a text_n cite_v by_o the_o forementioned_a learned_a man_n rabbi_n eliezer_n express_o contradict_v rabbi_n joshuah_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o i_o know_v of_o who_o assert_v this_o sort_n of_o baptism_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o rabbi_n eliezer_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o rabbi_n joshua_n if_o he_o do_v not_o live_v before_o he_o assert_n that_o a_o proselyte_n circumcise_a and_o not_o baptise_a be_v a_o true_a proselyte_n for_o so_o we_o

common_o and_o for_o distinction_n rabban_n gamaliel_n the_o old_a be_v praeses_fw-la of_o the_o sanhedrin_n after_o his_o father_n rabban_n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o hillel_n paul_n master_n and_o the_o thirty_o five_o receiver_n of_o the_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o for_o this_o reason_n may_v well_o be_v call_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v keeper_n and_o conveyer_n of_o the_o tradition_n receive_v at_o mount_n sinai_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o rabbin_n of_o the_o inferior_a order_n enjoy_v the_o same_o title_n he_o die_v eighteen_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o rabbi_n simeon_n his_o son_n take_v his_o chair_n who_o perish_v with_o the_o city_n command_a to_o put_v forth_o the_o apostle_n a_o little_a space_n that_o be_v he_o command_v they_o to_o retire_v a_o little_a out_o of_o the_o council_n lest_o by_o his_o word_n they_o may_v become_v bold_a 35._o take_v heed_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v do_v not_o act_v with_o such_o a_o great_a heat_n but_o rather_o have_v a_o special_a care_n lest_o in_o your_o preposterous_a zeal_n you_o may_v do_v somewhat_o to_o these_o man_n in_o this_o business_n whereof_o afterward_o you_o may_v repent_v it_o be_v not_o probable_a to_o i_o that_o gamaliel_n speak_v thus_o as_o if_o he_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o will_v undertake_v its_o defence_n but_o see_v all_o the_o rest_n stir_v up_o with_o fury_n be_v a_o gentle_a and_o moderate_a man_n he_o by_o his_o discourse_n moderate_v their_o excess_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n say_v capellus_n his_o disciple_n paul_n most_o cruel_o rage_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o waste_v it_o sacerdot_n in_o sum_n talm._n l._n 2._o tract_n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la &_o ben_v sacerdot_n and_o maimonides_n attribute_n a_o fact_n to_o gamaliel_n far_o different_a as_o it_o seem_v from_o this_o advice_n for_o he_o say_v that_o when_o he_o see_v heretic_n so_o abound_v in_o his_o day_n meaning_n christian_n there_o be_v none_o other_o at_o that_o time_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v so_o call_v he_o compose_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o which_o god_n be_v request_v to_o extirpate_v the_o heretic_n which_o form_n he_o put_v with_o the_o other_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o jewish_a liturgy_n then_o use_v that_o it_o may_v be_v ready_a in_o every_o one_o mouth_n if_o this_o fact_n be_v true_a it_o seem_v to_o argue_v such_o a_o enrage_a spirit_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o hatred_n at_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o have_v be_v in_o this_o man_n as_o suit_v not_o well_o with_o this_o advice_n of_o he_o which_o luke_n give_v here_o a_o account_n of_o except_o that_o one_o will_v think_v to_o reconcile_v maimonides_n and_o luke_n by_o say_v this_o be_v gamaliels_n mind_n and_o judgement_n that_o although_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n be_v heretic_n and_o even_o dangerous_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppress_v by_o human_a violence_n or_o the_o counsel_n of_o human_a policy_n but_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o their_o root_n out_o must_v be_v look_v for_o from_o god_n and_o not_o hasten_v by_o human_a contrivance_n and_o therefore_o that_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o compose_v that_o prayer_n and_o add_v it_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o daily_a liturgy_n whereby_o god_n be_v beseech_v to_o root_v out_o these_o man_n if_o they_o be_v ungodly_a and_o heretic_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o from_o god_n he_o himself_o will_v in_o a_o way_n and_o manner_n most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o providence_n and_o wisdom_n disappoint_v and_o overturn_v their_o design_n as_o to_o paul_n gamaliel_n disciple_n that_o bitter_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v answer_v to_o wit_n that_o gamaliel_n himself_o be_v indeed_o at_o first_o of_o the_o same_o disposition_n with_o paul_n against_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n which_o be_v cruel_a and_o fierce_a but_o that_o then_o he_o have_v change_v his_o thought_n god_n have_v incline_v his_o heart_n to_o mild_a course_n which_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v or_o that_o afterward_o paul_n dissent_v from_o his_o master_n as_o be_v of_o a_o hot_a temper_n and_o therefore_o of_o a_o more_o angry_a and_o hostile_a spirit_n against_o those_o who_o he_o think_v to_o overturn_v the_o jewish_a religion_n receive_v from_o their_o father_n for_o which_o he_o be_v a_o great_a zealot_n 36._o for_o before_o these_o day_n rise_v up_o theudas_n theudas_n be_v not_o a_o greek_a but_o the_o hebrew_n name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o syrian_n pronounce_v by_o a_o diphthong_n theuda_n as_o they_o call_v thomas_n thaumas_n and_o joseph_n jauseph_n as_o grotius_n note_v luke_n say_v henry_n valesius_fw-la or_o rather_o gamaliel_n in_o luke_n say_v express_o 11._o upon_o eusth_n book_n 2._o ch_z 11._o that_o theudas_n rise_v up_o but_o very_o late_o yea_o in_o these_o same_o day_n wherein_o he_o speak_v for_o before_o these_o day_n rise_v up_o theudas_n which_o word_n demonstrate_v the_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v do_v but_o very_o late_o for_o so_o both_o greek_n and_o latin_n use_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n late_o fall_v out_o as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o instance_n for_o before_o these_o day_n then_o be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o these_o day_n for_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n say_v before_o the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o calends_o for_o the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o calends_o wherefore_o when_o luke_n subjoin_v after_o this_o man_n rise_v up_o judas_n nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o then_o that_o theudas_n be_v old_a than_o judas_n the_o galilaean_a which_o gloss_n though_o at_o first_o it_o seem_v somewhat_o hard_a yet_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a and_o most_o true_a neither_o do_v it_o want_v example_n for_o as_o often_o as_o we_o reckon_v from_o the_o last_o which_o be_v near_o we_o we_o must_v make_v the_o first_o last_o and_o the_o last_o first_o for_o that_o reason_n tertullian_n in_o his_o apologetic_n have_v use_v the_o word_n retrò_fw-la to_o say_v a_o good_a while_n ago_o in_o time_n past_a and_o retrosior_n for_o ancient_a and_o nevertheless_o retrò_fw-la in_o latin_a be_v the_o same_o as_o pòst_fw-la afterward_o but_o because_o causabone_n deny_v that_o ever_o the_o greek_n speak_v so_o we_o produce_v a_o witness_n beyond_o all_o exception_n which_o be_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n end_n in_o lib._n 7._o storm_n towards_o the_o end_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n that_o luke_n do_v for_o have_v observe_v almost_o all_o the_o heretic_n to_o have_v break_v out_o about_o the_o time_n of_o hadrian_n and_o to_o have_v come_v even_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o antonius_n pius_n as_o basilides_n and_o valentine_n he_o subjoin_v for_o martion_n live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o basilides_n and_o valentine_n but_o he_o as_o the_o elder_a be_v converse_v with_o they_o be_v yet_o young_a he_o add_v then_o after_o who_o simon_n for_o a_o while_o hear_v peter_n preach_v who_o see_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o clemens_n that_o after_o who_o be_v the_o same_o with_o before_o who_o for_o neither_o be_v simon_n the_o sorcerer_n after_o martion_n but_o rather_o live_v long_o before_o he_o as_o be_v constant_a among_o all_o but_o certain_o clemens_n while_o he_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n he_o reckon_v they_o first_o who_o be_v the_o last_o and_o put_v simon_n the_o last_o of_o all_o but_o also_o geographer_n describe_v the_o situation_n of_o land_n and_o name_n of_o people_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o they_o say_v after_o these_o be_v those_o that_o be_v above_o these_o those_o be_v place_v 18._o exercltat_fw-la 2_o ch_z 18._o and_o so_o much_o against_o causabons_n opinion_n who_o think_v that_o theudas_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o act_n to_o have_v be_v old_a than_o judas_n but_o one_o will_v perhaps_o say_v that_o from_o what_o we_o have_v argue_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v abundant_o evince_v that_o theudas_n be_v not_o elder_a than_o judas_n of_o galilee_n yet_o nevertheless_o that_o theudas_n whereof_o luke_n speak_v must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o theudas_n mention_v by_o josephus_n 20_o book_n of_o his_o antiq._n towards_o the_o end_n of_o ch._n 2._o for_o the_o first_o theudas_n of_o who_o gamaliel_n speak_v in_o that_o oration_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o jewish_a council_n do_v raise_v a_o tumult_n in_o judea_n about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n but_o the_o other_o of_o who_o josephus_n speak_v stir_v up_o sedition_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n agrippa_n while_o cuspius_n fadus_n govern_v judea_n about_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n augustus_n see_v then_o

their_o father_n but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o be_v not_o a_o proselyte_n but_o a_o jew_n by_o nation_n use_v the_o same_o compellation_n to_o the_o jew_n below_o 1._o below_o c._n 22._o v._n 1._o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a therefore_o to_o say_v that_o both_o stephen_n a_o proselyte_n and_o paul_n a_o jew_n by_o birth_n call_v the_o young_a among_o they_o brethren_n and_o the_o old_a father_n the_o god_n of_o glory_n heb._n the_o king_n of_o glory_n 24.7_o glory_n psal_n 24.7_o that_o be_v the_o omnipotent_a and_o glorious_a god_n king_n of_o king_n appear_v unto_o our_o father_n abraham_n stephen_n may_v use_v this_o expression_n not_o only_o as_o a_o christian_a but_o also_o as_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n be_v also_o the_o god_n of_o the_o proselyte_n for_o the_o proselyte_n worship_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o bind_v themselves_o to_o observe_v the_o same_o law_n with_o that_o which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n if_o they_o can_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n who_o can_v deny_v that_o they_o can_v call_v abraham_n their_o father_n but_o see_v abraham_n by_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o god_n to_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o nation_n those_o nation_n who_o father_n he_o be_v call_v by_o god_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o those_o which_o the_o messiah_n purchase_v to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o christian_n at_o this_o day_n may_v call_v abraham_n their_o father_n thus_o far_o the_o renown_a salmasius_n when_o he_o be_v in_o mesopotamia_n that_o be_v while_o he_o yet_o abide_v at_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o change_v ur_fw-la into_o a_o appellative_a name_n i_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o their_o opinion_n though_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a to_o bochartus_fw-la 6._o bochartus_fw-la phaleg_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o who_o place_v ur_fw-la towards_o the_o mountainous_a part_n of_o armenia_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o syria_n and_o more_o northern_a mesopotamia_n where_o by_o the_o name_n ur_fw-la they_o denote_v a_o persian_a castle_n 26._o castle_n amm._n l._n 25._o c._n 26._o for_o neither_o do_v the_o name_n of_o chaldaea_n seem_v to_o be_v extend_v so_o far_o nor_o have_v abraham_n then_o come_v from_o the_o east_n but_o rather_o from_o the_o north_n neither_o can_v a_o demonstrative_a argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o similitude_n of_o name_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o persian_a castle_n in_o marcellinus_n whither_o he_o report_v that_o cassianus_n and_o mauritius_n come_v as_o bochartus_fw-la himself_o elsewhere_o observe_v isaac_n vossius_fw-la a_o very_a learned_a man_n will_v have_v ur_fw-la to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o chebar_v or_o chobar_n at_o the_o confluent_a of_o chabor_n and_o euphrates_n but_o the_o way_n be_v near_o from_o that_o place_n into_o syria_n nor_o be_v it_o needful_a for_o those_o that_o be_v journey_v to_o canaan_n to_o go_v up_o into_o charan_n nor_o be_v that_o a_o city_n of_o chaldaea_n therefore_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v vra_n mention_v by_o pliny_n 24._o pliny_n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o in_o the_o turn_n of_o euphrates_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o babylonia_n or_o ouria_n speak_v of_o by_o eupolemus_n a_o city_n of_o babylonia_n according_a to_o eusebius_n 9_o eusebius_n praep._n l._n 9_o but_o according_a to_o ptolemy_n situate_v near_o euphrates_n in_o babylonia_n or_o the_o city_n orchoa_n or_o any_o other_o city_n of_o chaldaea_n who_o name_n be_v change_v but_o the_o chasedim_v chaldaean_n who_o be_v issue_v from_o chesed_a the_o son_n of_o nachor_n gen._n 22._o v._n 22._o seem_v to_o be_v mention_v by_o a_o prolepsis_n gen._n 11.31_o as_o be_v the_o name_n of_o bethel_n dan_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o the_o most_o renown_a frederick_n spanhem_n the_o son_n in_o his_o introduction_n to_o sacred_a geography_n the_o most_o learned_a usher_n bishop_n of_o armach_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o word_n chasedim_v be_v rather_o a_o appellative_a of_o a_o sect_n denote_v diviner_n and_o magician_n than_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o nation_n the_o fortune-teller_n in_o chaldaea_n itself_o be_v also_o find_v distinguish_v by_o that_o name_n dan._n 2._o v._n 2_o &_o 20.4_o v._o 7._o &_o 5._o v._o 11._o stephen_n say_v heidegger_n reckon_v mesopotamia_n the_o same_o with_o chaldaea_n for_o this_o reason_n certain_o that_o that_o part_n of_o mesopotamia_n which_o lie_v next_o to_o syria_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n also_o mention_v under_o the_o name_n of_o chaldaea_n and_o pliny_n lib._n 6._o c._n 26._o declare_v that_o some_o part_n of_o babylonia_n yea_o babylon_n itself_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o mesopotamia_n babylon_n the_o head_n of_o the_o chaldaic_a nation_n for_o a_o long_a time_n enjoy_v the_o great_a renown_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n on_o which_o account_n the_o rest_n of_o mesopotamia_n and_o assyria_n be_v call_v babylonia_n and_o the_o same_o pliny_n a_o little_a after_o there_o be_v also_o city_n in_o mesopotamia_n hipparenum_n and_o this_o of_o the_o chaldee_n as_o also_o babylon_n near_o the_o river_n narraga_n which_o give_v name_n to_o a_o city_n the_o persian_n demolish_v the_o wall_n of_o hipparenum_n the_o orchen_n also_o a_o three_o sect_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n be_v place_v in_o the_o same_o situation_n turn_v towards_o the_o south_n moreover_o tremellius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o orchoe_n be_v the_o same_o with_o ur_fw-la the_o same_o pliny_n 27._o pliny_n l_o 6._o c._n 27._o also_o declare_v that_o mesopotamia_n be_v bound_v on_o the_o east_n with_o tigris_n on_o the_o west_n with_o euphrates_n on_o the_o south_n with_o the_o persian_a sea_n and_o on_o the_o north_n with_o the_o mountain_n taurus_n so_o that_o not_o only_o all_o encompass_v by_o the_o two_o river_n but_o also_o all_o place_n situate_v by_o their_o bank_n be_v to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o mesopotamia_n possible_o the_o word_n of_o 7._o of_o 1_o an._n 7._o josephus_n tend_v also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n where_o speak_v of_o abraham_n he_o say_v when_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o mesopotamian_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o he_o determine_v to_o transmigrate_v himself_o and_o rely_v upon_o the_o good_a will_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n he_o go_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n it_o be_v therefore_o apparent_a that_o abraham_n native_a country_n ur_fw-la may_v be_v right_o ascribe_v both_o to_o mesopotamia_n and_o also_o to_o chaldaea_n thus_o far_o heidegger_n 5._o heidegger_n hist_o sac._n patriarc_n tom._n 1._o exercit._fw-la 23._o num_fw-la 45._o &_o tom._n 2._o exerci●_n 3._o num_fw-la 5._o babylon_n say_v lightfoot_n may_v be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v in_o mesopotania_fw-la partly_o because_o it_o be_v situate_a betwixt_o the_o two_o river_n euphrates_n and_o tigris_n but_o especial_o according_a to_o scripture_n idiom_n because_o it_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o river_n which_o that_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n you_o may_v see_v from_o jos_n 24._o v._n 3._o where_o for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o i_o bring_v abraham_n your_o father_n from_o beyond_o the_o river_n he_o have_v i_o bring_v therefore_o your_o father_n abraham_n from_o the_o porder_n of_o mesoptamia_n eratosthenes_n in_o strabo_n l._n 3._o say_v that_o mesopotamia_n be_v comprehend_v with_o babylonia_n in_o a_o great_a circle_n by_o euphrates_n and_o tigris_n before_o he_o dwell_v in_o charan_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v abraham_n be_v indeed_o as_o yet_o in_o mesopotamia_n when_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o but_o at_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n not_o at_o charan_n abraham_n depart_v from_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n with_o his_o father_n house_n come_v to_o charan_n not_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o abide_v there_o but_o to_o go_v over_o to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o say_v torniellus_n a._n m._n 2113._o num_fw-la 3._o but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o charan_n of_o mesopotamia_n a_o eastern_a city_n not_o far_o from_o we_o where_o job_n afterward_o inhabit_v his_o father_n therach_n be_v there_o seize_v with_o a_o distemper_n whereof_o he_o die_v hence_o his_o duty_n to_o his_o father_n now_o a_o die_a who_o have_v give_v himself_o as_o a_o guide_n and_o companion_n of_o this_o pilgrimage_n on_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n detain_v and_o keep_v back_n abraham_n from_o accomplish_v his_o begin_a journey_n and_o so_o he_o dwell_v at_o charan_n till_o therach_n accomplish_v the_o day_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n be_v now_o 205_o year_n of_o age_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v gen._n 11_o 31_o 32._o

vex_v sore_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o sulpitius_n severus_n express_v it_o sac._n hist._n l._n 1._o so_o now_o a_o hardness_n of_o heart_n blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o famine_n of_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n come_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v call_v egyptian_n by_o a_o certain_a figure_n of_o speech_n who_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n external_o and_o upon_o the_o jew_n who_o will_v drive_v away_o exterminate_v and_o cast_v out_o christ_n 12._o he_o send_v our_o father_n first_o that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o famine_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v jacob_n pinch_v with_o famine_n send_v his_o ten_o son_n for_o corn_n into_o egypt_n keep_v benjamin_n his_o young_a son_n with_o he_o at_o home_n so_o say_v daniel_n brenius_n in_o the_o first_o embassage_n whereby_o the_o jew_n be_v hitherto_o compel_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v disow_v of_o god_n in_o egypt_n spiritual_o so_o call_v messiah_n the_o deliverer_n although_o by_o they_o desire_v yet_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o aright_o affect_v for_o the_o evil_a of_o reject_v he_o and_o the_o judgement_n they_o thereby_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o 13._o and_o in_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n year_n of_o the_o famine_n when_o joseph_n brethren_n return_v to_o he_o for_o corn._n know_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o they_o 45.1_o they_o gen._n 45.1_o and_o so_o joseph_n kindred_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o pharaoh_n or_o mephramuthosis_n the_o manifestation_n of_o joseph_n to_o his_o brethren_n when_o they_o return_v to_o he_o the_o second_o time_n say_v the_o now_o cite_v daniel_n brenius_n do_v typical_o represent_v to_o we_o that_o the_o jew_n at_o last_o bring_v under_o with_o calamity_n at_o the_o second_o time_n when_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v again_o preach_v and_o his_o name_n spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n and_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n own_v they_o for_o the_o messiah_n be_v brethren_n will_v make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o good_a thing_n through_o he_o 14._o then_o send_v joseph_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v at_o the_o command_n of_o king_n mephramuthosis_n joseph_n send_v back_o his_o brethren_n furnish_v with_o chariot_n provision_n and_o present_n to_o bring_v thither_o his_o father_n and_o his_o whole_a family_n with_o all_o expedition_n forewarn_v they_o that_o the_o famine_n will_v continue_v five_o year_n long_o as_o say_v sulpicius_n severus_n sac_n hist_o l._n 1._o see_v gen._n 45._o threescore_o and_o fifteen_o soul_n that_o be_v consist_v of_o 75_o person_n interpreter_n have_v be_v at_o very_a much_o pain_n say_v the_o fame_a lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr to_o reconcile_v this_o place_n with_o that_o of_o gen._n 46.27_o where_o moses_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o 70_o soul_n of_o jacob_n house_n that_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n but_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o it_o if_o we_o say_v that_o the_o place_n be_v not_o parallel_v for_o moses_n make_v his_o account_n wherein_o together_o with_o jacob_n only_o his_o posterity_n and_o those_o that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n be_v comprehend_v his_o son_n wife_n be_v express_o except_v v._o 26._o for_o which_o reason_n not_o only_o those_o who_o actual_o enter_v egypt_n with_o he_o but_o also_o joseph_n and_o his_o two_o son_n ephraim_n and_o manasse_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o number_n of_o seventy_o although_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n long_v before_o because_o both_o as_o proceed_v out_o of_o jacob_n loin_n and_o be_v as_o to_o their_o original_a of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o be_v stranger_n in_o egypt_n and_o so_o be_v deserve_o reckon_v as_o if_o they_o have_v go_v down_o into_o egypt_n with_o jacob._n and_o it_o be_v of_o singular_a moment_n in_o that_o catalogue_n that_o judas_n two_o grandchild_n by_o pharez_n to_o wit_n hezron_n and_o hamul_fw-la although_o they_o be_v not_o then_o bear_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o series_n of_o time_n but_o afterward_o in_o egypt_n be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o number_n v._o 11._o that_o they_o may_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o juda_n er_o and_o onan_n then_o decease_v for_o which_o reason_n also_o num._n 26.21_o whereas_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n not_o the_o grandchild_n but_o only_o the_o child_n make_v up_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o family_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n alone_o not_o only_o his_o son_n selah_n pharez_n and_o zera_n but_o also_o his_o grandchild_n hezron_n and_o hamul_fw-la be_v make_v prince_n of_o the_o family_n of_o judah_n as_o if_o add_v to_o his_o son_n but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n have_v place_n in_o stephen_n discourse_n for_o he_o do_v not_o give_v a_o genealogy_n of_o jacob_n race_n but_o only_o give_v a_o account_n who_o they_o be_v that_o joseph_n send_v for_o from_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n into_o egypt_n his_o word_n be_v then_o send_v joseph_n and_o call_v his_o father_n jacob_n unto_o he_o and_o all_o his_o kindred_n threescore_o and_o fifteen_o soul_n he_o send_v for_o more_o than_o proceed_v out_o of_o jacob_n loin_n but_o do_v not_o send_v for_o all_o that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n first_o therefore_o juda_n two_o grandchild_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v there_o then_o joseph_n himself_o with_o his_o two_o son_n for_o he_o can_v not_o send_v for_o those_o as_o not_o yet_o bear_v nor_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n as_o already_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n therefore_o if_o we_o subtract_v these_o five_o and_o then_o jacob_n their_o father_n who_o be_v mention_v apart_o by_o stephen_n there_o remain_v of_o moses_n number_n of_o 70._o but_o 64_o to_o wit_n the_o eleven_o brethren_n one_o sister_n dina_n and_o 52_o son_n of_o the_o brethren_n to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o eleven_o wife_n of_o of_o the_o eleven_o brethren_n which_o undoubted_o joseph_n send_v for_o together_o with_o their_o husband_n and_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o kindred_n you_o have_v his_o whole_a kindred_n 75_o soul_n the_o ethiopic_a render_v it_o and_o joseph_n after_o that_o he_o know_v that_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o father_n and_o all_o his_o kindred_n and_o there_o come_v unto_o he_o 75_o soul_n which_o version_n exclude_v joseph_n and_o his_o child_n because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o but_o in_o that_o he_o err_v that_o he_o include_v jacob_n also_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 75_o soul_n as_o come_v also_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o joseph_n for_o that_o number_n agree_v only_o to_o his_o kindred_n nor_o do_v it_o militate_v any_o thing_n against_o what_o be_v say_v that_o most_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o ten_o son_n of_o benjamin_n who_o be_v comprehend_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 52_o grandchild_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 46.21_o be_v at_o that_o time_n either_o none_o or_o few_o of_o they_o bear_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v right_o say_v to_o have_v be_v send_v for_o by_o joseph_n for_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o his_o son_n though_o bear_v afterward_o may_v be_v right_o add_v to_o the_o number_n lest_o he_o only_o among_o all_o the_o brethren_n shall_v be_v reckon_v without_o child_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o recur_v to_o that_o see_v he_o be_v of_o that_o age_n then_o that_o he_o may_v have_v have_v so_o many_o child_n for_o joseph_n be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o be_v first_o bring_v before_o pharaoh_n gen._n 41.46_o betwixt_o which_o time_n and_o jacob_n entrance_n into_o egypt_n intercede_v seven_o year_n of_o plenty_n and_o two_o of_o the_o famine_n gen._n 45.6_o now_o when_o joseph_n be_v 39_o year_n of_o age_n benjamin_n may_v be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o 37._o at_o which_o age_n especial_o where_o polygamy_n have_v obtain_v why_o may_v not_o he_o be_v father_n of_o ten_o son_n hence_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o error_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o moses_n text_n from_o stephen_n word_n nor_o to_o stephen_n word_n from_o moses_n text_n but_o that_o both_o speak_v very_o well_o according_a to_o their_o different_a intent_n hence_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o the_o text_n of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n be_v corrupt_v which_o gen._n 46.27_o instead_o of_o seventy_o have_v seventy_o five_o which_o seem_v certain_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o some_o christian_n who_o when_o they_o can_v not_o reconcile_v the_o place_n of_o stephen_n with_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o by_o all_o mean_v stephen_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v they_o alter_v the_o greek_a text_n of_o moses_n or_o rather_o corrupt_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v at_o least_o demonstrate_v whence_o stephen_n have_v these_o

by_o his_o magic_a bewitching_n have_v bewitch_v that_o be_v have_v drive_v they_o unto_o madness_n satan_n can_v work_v so_o much_o by_o his_o instrument_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n when_o god_n permit_v he_o 12._o but_o when_o they_o believe_v to_o wit_n the_o samaritan_n be_v deliver_v from_o their_o madness_n preach_v the_o thing_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o he_o preach_v that_o most_o bless_a heavenly_a state_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v about_o to_o obtain_v who_o do_v most_o steadfast_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n and_o do_v most_o constant_o obey_v his_o precept_n luke_n above_o v._o 5._o do_v more_o brief_o express_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o christ_n here_o more_o full_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o sense_n in_o both_o place_n be_v the_o same_o for_o christ_n bring_v we_o back_o reconcile_v restore_v we_o into_o favour_n with_o god_n afterward_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o satan_n be_v overthrow_v god_n may_v reign_v in_o we_o and_o we_o renew_v unto_o spiritual_a righteousness_n and_o dead_a unto_o the_o world_n may_v live_v a_o heavenly_a life_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o at_o length_n may_v obtain_v eternal_a blessedness_n in_o the_o heaven_n they_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v they_o be_v dip_v in_o the_o water_n according_a to_o christ_n command_n mat._n 16.16_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o viz._n do_v profess_v themselves_o to_o have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o not_o infant_n who_o see_v they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o understand_v the_o gospel_n preach_v they_o can_v consent_v unto_o it_o that_o be_v they_o can_v believe_v see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o chap._n 2._o v._n 38._o &_o 41._o and_o what_o we_o shall_v say_v below_o v._o 37._o &_o 38._o 13._o then_o simon_n that_o man_n in_o time_n pass_v so_o perverse_a and_o notorious_o wicked_a himself_o believe_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o philip_n to_o wit_n with_o a_o temporary_a faith_n if_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o the_o father_n have_v write_v concern_v the_o same_o simon_n see_v mark_n 4.17_o &_o luke_n 8.13_o and_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v and_o when_o he_o have_v profess_v his_o faith_n public_o by_o be_v dip_v in_o the_o water_n according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n he_o join_v himself_o too_o philip._n that_o be_v he_o depart_v not_o from_o philip_n side_n and_o give_v heed_n both_o continual_o and_o daily_o to_o his_o preach_v behold_v the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v that_o be_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o philip_n through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o he_o be_v amaze_v wonder_v such_o true_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v move_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n and_o draw_v they_o into_o amazement_n 14._o when._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v but_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o be_v say_v above_o ver_fw-la 1._o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v scatter_v abroad_o from_o thence_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o samaritan_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n send_v peter_n and_o john_n out_o of_o their_o company_n unto_o samaria_n by_o consent_n of_o they_o all_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o samaritan_n and_o so_o may_v give_v they_o the_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v by_o the_o way_n hence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o a_o monarch_n of_o the_o apostolical_a college_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o ambassador_n use_v not_o to_o be_v great_a and_o high_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o i_o do_v reckon_v the_o pope_n will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v send_v in_o embassy_n any_o where_n by_o his_o cardinal_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n 15._o who._n peter_n to_o wit_n and_o john_n when_o they_o be_v come_v viz._n unto_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n in_o which_o philip_n the_o deacon_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n pray_v for_o they_o samaritan_n hence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o power_n of_o bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n prayer_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v those_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o which_o every_o where_o then_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n &_o not_o only_o they_o who_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v wonderful_o gift_v that_o have_v obtain_v the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v and_o speak_v with_o divers_a tongue_n they_o may_v confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o then_o be_v new_a see_v above_o chap._n 2._o v._n 38._o and_o below_o chap._n 10._o v._n 44_o 45_o &_o 46._o chap._n 19.6_o 1_o cor._n 12._o v._n 8_o 9_o &_o 10._o 16._o for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o come_v upon_o any_o of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v none_o of_o these_o samaritan_n as_o yet_o be_v gift_v with_o those_o excellent_a gift_n in_o which_o god_n do_v present_a or_o show_v as_o it_o be_v the_o visible_a presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o a_o time_n to_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o gospel_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o he_o may_v witness_v that_o his_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v always_o the_o chief_a ruler_n and_o direct_a of_o believer_n be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v although_o they_o have_v now_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v profess_v public_o their_o faith_n by_o be_v baptise_a with_o water_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v neither_o tie_v to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n nor_o to_o baptism_n of_o water_n lawful_o receive_v so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v confer_v by_o any_o virtue_n of_o faith_n or_o baptism_n of_o water_n 17._o then_o lay_v they_o their_o hand_n many_o nation_n have_v a_o custom_n but_o chief_o the_o jew_n to_o point_v out_o the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n not_o only_o with_o word_n but_o also_o with_o visible_a sign_n hence_o arise_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n when_o by_o prayer_n the_o divine_a power_n be_v invocate_v for_o another_o see_v gen._n 44._o v._n 14_o &_o 15._o matth._n 9_o v._n 18.19_o v._o 13_o &_o 14._o ma●k_v 20._o v._o 16._o but_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o his_o prophet_n as_o to_o bestow_v his_o gift_n upon_o other_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o which_o prayer_n imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o symbol_n so_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o joshua_n that_o he_o by_o that_o mean_n may_v receive_v the_o large_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n numb_a 27._o v._n 18_o &_o 20._o naaman_n the_o syrian_a prince_n conjoyn_v call_v on_o god_n name_n with_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 2_o king_n 5.11_o even_o so_o god_n be_v call_v upon_o by_o his_o apostle_n do_v bestow_v those_o singular_a gift_n at_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o their_o hand_n with_o which_o he_o gift_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o most_o sure_a sign_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n and_o a_o undoubted_a token_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o remember_v excellent_o say_v calvin_n that_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n at_o which_o time_n he_o do_v give_v the_o visible_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o own_o but_o since_o the_o church_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o such_o riches_n to_o wit_n the_o visible_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n will_v be_v but_o a_o unprofitable_a image_n and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v god_n do_v give_v unto_o the_o samaritan_n convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o dip_v into_o the_o water_n according_a to_o his_o precept_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v gift_v can_v prophesy_v and_o do_v wonder_n such_o as_o be_v mention_v 1_o cor._n

into_o they_o that_o each_o hogshead_n may_v be_v enclose_v all_o about_o with_o a_o veil_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o circle_n but_o a_o linen_n cloth_n do_v hang_v upon_o a_o cord_n put_v through_o it_o before_o the_o priest_n and_o his_o fellow_n minister_n who_o stand_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n that_o so_o all_o thing_n be_v very_o modest_a on_o every_o side_n there_o may_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n censure_v as_o folly_n or_o filthiness_n in_o the_o sacrament_n lest_o the_o honest_a sort_n of_o person_n shall_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o shame_n sake_n the_o author_n proceed_v &_o declare_v the_o thing_n yet_o more_o clear_o in_o this_o manner_n when_o therefore_o all_o do_v come_v to_o be_v catechize_v the_o bishop_n speak_v unto_o they_o all_o common_o with_o a_o speech_n that_o do_v agree_v to_o such_o &_o set_v one_o sex_n over_o against_o another_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n &_o on_o the_o left_a anoint_v the_o catechize_v with_o oil_n afterward_o bid_v they_o go_v from_o the_o font._n therefore_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o curtain_n they_o one_o by_o one_o only_o do_v enter_v in_o with_o their_o godfather_n and_o present_o the_o godfather_n do_v receive_v the_o garment_n with_o which_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptise_a was_z clothe_v and_o the_o taper_n when_o he_o go_v down_o into_o the_o water_n and_o they_o hold_v it_o before_o their_o face_n until_o they_o do_v restore_v it_o again_o to_o he_o when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n but_o the_o priest_n who_o do_v stand_v at_o the_o hogshead_n when_o he_o have_v rather_o hear_v then_o see_v that_o there_o be_v some_o body_n in_o the_o water_n have_v remove_v the_o veil_n a_o little_a with_o thrice_o dip_v of_o his_o head_n do_v perfect_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o when_o he_o have_v anoint_v he_o with_o liquor_n of_o chrism_n on_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n and_o a_o white_a garment_n be_v put_v on_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v draw_v back_o the_o veil_n he_o command_v the_o person_n that_o be_v baptise_a to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n his_o godfather_n cover_v &_o put_v on_o he_o the_o garment_n which_o they_o do_v hold_v neither_o do_v the_o diligence_n of_o otho_n in_o the_o winter_n time_n neglect_v to_o find_v out_o what_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o season_n to_o wit_n he_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o warm_a bath_n and_o in_o hot_a water_n with_o the_o same_o neatness_n and_o observation_n of_o modesty_n with_o the_o hogshead_n set_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o curtain_n apply_v frankincense_n and_o other_o odoriferous_a species_n sprinkle_v all_o thing_n this_o most_o accurate_a diligence_n of_o saint_n otho_n prove_v that_o the_o prudence_n of_o those_o man_n be_v contrary_a unto_o all_o good_a order_n who_o after_o a_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v change_v baptism_n that_o be_v dip_v appoint_v by_o christ_n into_o rhantism_n that_o be_v sprinkle_v bring_v into_o its_o place_n with_o great_a boldness_n lest_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a in_o cold_a country_n and_o season_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v plunge_v according_a unto_o christ_n commandment_n may_v fall_v into_o disease_n or_o be_v chilly_a with_o cold_a for_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o water_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a remedy_n against_o this_o evil_a or_o danger_n as_o the_o above_o quote_v excellent_a divine_a and_o reformer_n john_n bugenhagius_n in_o his_o aforementioned_a german_a book_n do_v urge_v more_o at_o large_a '_o ancient_o when_o rhantism_n be_v not_o yet_o substitute_v to_o baptism_n say_v the_o english_a chrysostom_n of_o this_o age_n those_o who_o be_v baptise_a put_v off_o their_o garment_n which_o signify_v the_o put_v off_o of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v immerse_v and_o bury_v in_o the_o water_n to_o represent_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o do_v rise_v up_o again_o out_o of_o the_o water_n to_o signify_v their_o entrance_n upon_o a_o new_a life_n and_o to_o these_o custom_n the_o apostle_n allude_v rom._n 6._o etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o very_a reverend_a john_n tillotson_n d._n d._n dean_n of_o canterbury_n a_o man_n of_o great_a liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a which_o i_o myself_o profess_v with_o a_o grateful_a mind_n that_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o commend_v by_o all_o good_a man_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o wit_n the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o purity_n of_o his_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n in_o a_o grave_n and_o famous_a sermon_n on_o 2_o tim._n 2._o v._n 19_o christian_n say_v another_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n who_o excel_v in_o every_o sort_n of_o learning_n &_o zeal_n of_o true_a piety_n be_v plunge_v into_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n signify_v their_o undertake_n and_o oblige_v themselves_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n to_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v with_o jesus_n christ_n which_o death_n and_o burial_n consist_v in_o a_o utter_a renounce_n and_o forsake_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n that_o so_o answerable_o to_o his_o resurrection_n they_o may_v live_v a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n so_o that_o reverend_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n edward_n foul_a canon_n of_o gloucester_n in_o his_o admirable_a book_n concern_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v interpret_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.4_o deserve_o therefore_o that_o most_o learned_a anonymus_fw-la protestant_n of_o france_n who_o answer_v to_o that_o tractate_n concern_v the_o communion_n under_o two_o kind_n of_o my_o lord_n james_n benign_a bossuet_n the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o meaux_n say_v pag._n 24._o &_o 25._o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o baptism_n have_v not_o be_v administer_v hitherto_o otherwise_o than_o by_o sprinkle_v by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o protestant_n but_o true_o this_o sprinkle_n be_v a_o abuse_n this_o custom_n which_o without_o a_o accurate_a examination_n they_o have_v retain_v from_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n make_v their_o baptism_n very_o defective_a it_o corrupt_v its_o institution_n and_o ancient_n use_v and_o that_o nearness_n of_o similitude_n which_o be_v needful_a shall_v be_v betwixt_o it_o and_o faith_n repentance_n and_o regeneration_n this_o reflection_n of_o m._n bossuet_n deserve_v to_o be_v serious_o consider_v to_o wit_n that_o this_o use_v of_o plunge_v have_v continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n that_o hence_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o we_o do_v not_o careful_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v examine_v thing_n which_o we_o have_v retain_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n of_o that_o church_n do_v teach_v we_o now_o that_o the_o custom_n establish_v by_o most_o grave_a argument_n and_o so_o many_o age_n be_v first_o abolish_v by_o she_o this_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v very_o unjust_o do_v by_o she_o and_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o duty_n do_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o seek_v again_o the_o primitive_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o person_n there_o a_o little_a afterward_o though_o therefore_o we_o shall_v yield_v to_o m._n bossuet_n that_o we_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n that_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o baptism_n consist_v in_o dip_v what_o may_v he_o hope_v for_o from_o we_o but_o that_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o he_o by_o no_o small_a favour_n and_o thank_v he_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o error_n when_o we_o great_o err_v in_o this_o thing_n and_o as_o we_o be_v resolve_v indeed_o to_o correct_v and_o rectify_v this_o error_n so_o we_o desire_v earnest_o with_o humble_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v correct_v and_o mend_v that_o error_n of_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o laic_n come_v unto_o the_o holy_a supper_n do_v mounseur_fw-fr bossuet_n think_v that_o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v a_o great_a respect_n of_o that_o custom_n which_o they_o have_v find_v not_o to_o be_v lawful_a &_o that_o by_o the_o most_o weighty_a and_o solid_a argument_n than_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o to_o let_v rome_n get_v a_o opportunity_n of_o bold_o and_o free_o break_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o pernicious_a imitation_n of_o our_o example_n far_o be_v that_o wicked_a frame_n of_o mind_n from_o they_o they_o be_v strait_o bind_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o holy_a master_n then_o to_o despise_v his_o voice_n when_o his_o sound_n come_v to_o their_o ear_n my_o sheep_n follow_v my_o voice_n and_o again_o i_o do_v know_v my_o sheep_n

none_o except_o wolf_n lurk_v under_o a_o sheepskin_n refuse_v and_o turn_v from_o it_o so_o far_o our_o most_o learned_a anonymus_fw-la which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o admonition_n unto_o the_o papist_n bar_v the_o layman_n from_o the_o holy_a cup_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o forecited_a answer_n to_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n concern_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n there_o be_v no_o place_n therefore_o for_o cog_a in_o these_o thing_n for_o those_o that_o pretend_v the_o specious_a title_n of_o receive_a custom_n for_o the_o day_n practice_n when_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o custom_n but_o the_o truth_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o say_v the_o same_o jesus_n unto_o they_o who_o do_v object_n unto_o he_o the_o worst_a and_o curse_a custom_n of_o their_o ancestor_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v present_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o judge_v his_o disciple_n by_o custom_n but_o by_o the_o lively_a and_o effectual_a word_n of_o his_o gospel_n neither_o shall_v any_o be_v take_v with_o a_o vain_a hope_n of_o frame_v a_o excuse_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v from_o christ_n grant_v unto_o she_o for_o that_o intent_n and_o purpose_n that_o she_o may_v procure_v a_o religious_a obedience_n to_o his_o law_n and_o heavenly_a precept_n but_o not_o that_o she_o may_v break_v repeal_n and_o cancel_v they_o thus_o far_o the_o anonymus_fw-la our_o countryman_n who_o sound_a reason_n have_v make_v the_o bookseller_n general_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr roque_n the_o most_o famous_a pastor_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o be_v at_o rovan_n who_o his_o write_n do_v show_v to_o be_v inferior_a to_o none_o in_o godliness_n and_o learning_n heidegger_n in_o his_o historico-theological_a anatomy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n p._n 2._o upon_o the_o canon_n of_o 21_o session_n say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n no_o more_o power_n of_o change_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o sacrament_n appoint_v by_o christ_n than_o there_o be_v power_n of_o change_v his_o word_n and_o law_n for_o as_o this_o his_o word_n contain_v a_o sign_n audible_a so_o those_o rite_n do_v contain_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o divine_a will._n let_v we_o shut_v up_o all_o therefore_o with_o that_o most_o holy_a martyr_n cyprian_n in_o his_o sixty_o and_o three_o epistle_n to_o caecilius_n very_o it_o become_v we_o to_o obey_v &_o to_o do_v what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v when_o he_o himself_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o henceforth_o i_o will_v not_o call_v you_o servant_n but_o friend_n and_o that_o christ_n alone_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v the_o father_n also_o bear_v witness_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o wherefore_o if_o christ_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o what_o another_o before_o we_o do_v think_v meet_a to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o christ_n do_v first_o do_v who_o be_v before_o all_o for_o neither_o aught_o we_o to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n see_v god_n speak_v and_o say_v by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n without_o cause_n they_o do_v worship_n i_o teach_v the_o command_n and_o doctrine_n of_o men._n and_o again_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n repeat_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n say_v you_o reject_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v establish_v your_o own_o tradition_n julius_n the_o first_o roman_a bishop_n of_o this_o name_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n through_o egypt_n and_o paschal_n the_o second_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pontius_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n do_v check_v those_o who_o do_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n dip_v bread_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o communion_n see_v that_o in_o the_o first_o celebration_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n christ_n do_v give_v bread_n and_o wine_n apart_o unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o paschal_n do_v absolute_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o that_o custom_n in_o any_o thing_n by_o a_o human_a and_o new_a institution_n the_o which_o custom_n christ_n do_v keep_v and_o commend_v we_o may_v see_v the_o word_n of_o julius_n in_o gratian_n omne_fw-la de_fw-fr consec_fw-fr dist_n 2._o cap._n cum_fw-la omne_fw-la god_n grant_v that_o in_o like_a manner_n all_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o either_o ignorant_o or_o simple_o by_o a_o human_a and_o new_a institution_n have_v change_v baptism_n or_o retain_v the_o change_n of_o baptism_n dip_v that_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n into_o rhantism_n that_o be_v sprinkle_v against_o the_o apostolical_a and_o evangelical_n discipline_n observe_v by_o our_o ancestor_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o all_o place_n now_o have_v see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o verity_n clear_o may_v return_v unto_o the_o root_n and_o original_a of_o our_o lord_n tradition_n neither_o may_v there_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n do_v by_o they_o henceforth_o than_o what_o our_o lord_n do_v first_o for_o we_o and_o do_v command_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o in_o his_o gospel_n see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v above_o chap._n 2._o v._n 28._o and_o he_o baptise_a he_o to_o wit_n philip_n immerse_v the_o eunuch_n into_o the_o water_n according_a to_o christ_n command_n 39_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o eunuch_n have_v receive_v of_o philip_n baptism_n or_o the_o sacred_a dip_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n catch_v away_o philip._n some_o copy_n have_v in_o this_o place_n the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v upon_o the_o eunuch_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n catch_v away_o philip._n as_o also_o hierom_n have_v cite_v in_o his_o dialogue_n of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o luciferian_a and_o grotius_n have_v note_v after_o erasmus_n and_o beza_n if_o we_o do_v follow_v that_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o without_o any_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n the_o eunuch_n do_v receive_v that_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o cornelius_n with_o his_o household_n receive_v also_o before_o baptism_n below_o chap._n 10._o v._n 44_o &_o 47._o man_n do_v believe_v of_o elias_n disappear_v of_o old_a that_o he_o be_v catch_v away_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o transport_v to_o some_o other_o place_n 1_o king_n 18._o v._o 12._o &_o 2_o kin._n 2._o v._n 16._o but_o if_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o angle_n the_o same_o happen_v to_o philip_n as_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o last_o addition_n unto_o daniel_n chap._n 14._o v._n 35_o &_o 38._o believe_v to_o have_v happen_v to_o habakkuk_n the_o prophet_n but_o philip_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o out_o of_o the_o body_n but_o in_o the_o body_n as_o paul_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 12._o v._n 2._o the_o eunuch_n see_v it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o that_o miracle_n that_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o eunuch_n see_v he_o no_o more_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v sow_o in_o aethiopia_n by_o this_o eunuch_n when_o he_o return_v thither_o which_o religion_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n now_o retain_v by_o the_o abyssine_n though_o mingle_v with_o error_n and_o jewish_a ceremony_n see_v what_o i_o have_v observe_v above_o upon_o v._o 27._o and_o what_o i_o have_v speak_v concern_v aethiopia_n upon_o amos_n 9_o v._o 7._o but_o he_o go_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o eunuch_n do_v see_v philip_n no_o more_o to_o wit_n because_o he_o travel_v in_o his_o journey_n he_o have_v enter_v upon_o unto_o aethiopia_n rejoice_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v attain_v unto_o by_o philip_n mean_n who_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o by_o a_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n but_o now_o philip_n be_v carry_v to_o another_o place_n where_o there_o be_v need_n of_o his_o ministry_n 40._o be_v find_v that_o be_v do_v appear_v and_o be_v see_v esth_n 1._o v._n 5._o who_o be_v find_v that_o be_v be_v present_a exod._n 35.23_o with_o who_o be_v find_v that_o be_v be_v or_o do_v appear_v mal._n 2._o v._n 6._o and_o iniquity_n be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o lip_n 1_o pet._n 2._o v._n 22._o neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o we_o have_v the_o verb_n find_v for_o to_o see_v gen._n 4._o v._n 13_o &_o 14._o and_o

and_o homer_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-taught_a who_o god_n have_v teach_v and_o go_v out_o they_o pass_v through_o one_o street_n or_o one_o broad_a way_n within_o the_o city_n and_o forthwith_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o he_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o peter_n industry_n now_o he_o be_v place_v in_o safety_n 11._o peter_n come_v to_o himself_o his_o amazement_n be_v shake_v off_o now_o i_o know_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v now_o i_o perceive_v that_o my_o deliverance_n have_v happen_v in_o reality_n not_o in_o vision_n and_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o lord_n lest_o i_o shall_v be_v slay_v by_o herod_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o jew_n desire_v 12._o and_o consider_v that_o be_v deliberate_v with_o himself_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n this_o matron_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o widow_n because_o the_o house_n be_v call_v she_o without_o mention_v her_o husband_n hereby_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o whereas_o ch_n 4.34_o it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v house_n sell_v they_o those_o house_n be_v to_o be_v except_v in_o which_o they_o dwell_v and_o meet_v together_o as_o also_o be_v show_v before_o ch_n 2.46_o who_o surname_n be_v mark._n this_o john_n mark_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n seem_v to_o be_v call_v barnabas_n sister_n son_n col._n 4.10_o betwixt_o this_o man_n and_o paul_n there_o happen_v a_o little_a coldness_n ch_n 15.39_o but_o they_o be_v soon_o reconcile_v as_o good_a man_n use_v to_o be_v and_o then_o a_o strict_a friendship_n succeed_v this_o coldness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n col._n 4.11_o number_n he_o with_o jesus_n justus_n alone_o of_o the_o circumcise_a among_o his_o helper_n and_o 2_o tim._n 4.11_o desire_v timothy_n to_o bring_v he_o along_o with_o he_o to_o rome_n as_o one_o that_o will_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o he_o where_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o for_o see_v that_o the_o believer_n of_o who_o there_o be_v already_o a_o great_a number_n can_v not_o meet_v together_o all_o in_o one_o body_n they_o divide_v themselves_o into_o divers_a congregation_n in_o several_a house_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o peter_n see_v v._o 17._o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o necessity_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n force_v we_o to_o it_o holy_a meeting_n though_o in_o the_o night_n be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o that_o this_o meeting_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o night_n be_v plain_a from_o v._o 6_o &_o 18._o 13._o the_o door_n of_o the_o gate_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judg._n 18.16_o &_o 17._o ezek._n 40.11_o that_o be_v call_v say_v kimchi_n in_o his_o book_n of_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v without_o the_o door_n of_o the_o gate_n for_o all_o that_o which_o be_v within_o and_o without_o as_o also_o the_o door_n and_o outward_a threshold_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o door_n post_n and_o appear_v threshold_n but_o that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v always_o open_a and_o though_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v be_v always_o leave_v open_a a_o damsel_n come_v to_o see_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hearken_v that_o be_v to_o spy_v who_o it_o be_v that_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n so_o late_o at_o night_n she_o come_v say_v grotius_n that_o she_o may_v know_v by_o his_o voice_n who_o he_o be_v lest_o she_o shall_v rash_o let_v any_o one_o in_o name_v rhoda_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rose_n many_o woman_n name_n be_v derive_v from_o flower_n herb_n and_o tree_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d susanna_n from_o a_o lily_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hadessa_n from_o a_o myrtle_n the_o greek_a name_n rhode_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o mention_v in_o the_o fragment_n of_o menander_n 15._o it_o be_v his_o angel_n that_o be_v a_o messenger_z send_v from_o he_o so_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v call_v a_o angel_n that_o be_v a_o messenger_z mat._n 11.10_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n send_v to_o christ_n angel_n messenger_n luke_n 7.24_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n send_v into_o a_o village_n of_o the_o samaritan_n luke_n 9.52_o the_o spy_v send_v by_o joshuah_n who_o rahab_n entertain_v james_n 2.25_o this_o be_v the_o simple_a interpretation_n of_o the_o greek_a noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o have_v we_o any_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o believer_n understand_v it_o here_o otherwise_o since_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v that_o heavenly_a angel_n need_v to_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n to_o obtain_v entrance_n and_o they_o know_v it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o spirit_n who_o with_o their_o subtileness_n can_v penetrate_v the_o most_o solid_a body_n therefore_o they_o think_v that_o the_o damsel_n out_o of_o her_o earnest_a desire_n of_o peter_n deliverance_n which_o all_o the_o godly_a have_v have_v understand_v the_o messenger_n discourse_v of_o peter_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o himself_o be_v peter_n 16._o they_o be_v astonish_v that_o be_v they_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o unlooked_a for_o joy_n 17._o but_o he_o becken_v unto_o they_o with_o his_o hand_n to_o hold_v their_o peace_n that_o be_v desire_v silence_n by_o the_o becken_v of_o his_o hand_n as_o afterward_o ch_n 13.16.19.33.21.40_o quimilian_n speak_v of_o the_o hand_n say_v they_o be_v either_o hold_v up_o or_o down_o according_a as_o we_o consent_v or_o deny_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v he_o out_o peter_n do_v not_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o deliverance_n out_o of_o herod_n prison_n to_o the_o angel_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o angel_n in_o it_o tell_v you_o to_o james_n a_o eminent_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n peculiar_o select_v together_o with_o john_n and_o i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n gal._n 2.9_o and_o who_o some_o believe_v govern_v then_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o strict_a brotherly_a fellowship_n of_o christ_n disciple_n so_o also_o in_o other_o place_n by_o brethren_n be_v mean_v christian_n as_o before_o ch_z 2.30.10.23.11_o 1_o &_o 12._o james_n 1._o 2_o &_o 9_o etc._n etc._n but_o peter_n will_v have_v this_o deliverance_n tell_v to_o all_o the_o christian_n live_v in_o jerusalem_n that_o so_o he_o may_v free_v they_o from_o their_o trouble_n about_o he_o and_o they_o render_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o go_v out_o he_o go_v out_o into_o another_o place_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o seem_v some_o say_v he_o go_v towards_o antioch_n and_o then_o by_o long_a journey_n come_v to_o rome_n but_o lactantius_n have_v record_v in_o his_o golden_a book_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o persecutor_n that_o peter_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n 25_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n moreover_o damasus_n to_o who_o be_v ascribe_v the_o book_n of_o the_o pope_n insert_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n say_v that_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o nero_n time_n 7._o ration_n temp._n p._n 1._o lib._n 5._o cap._n 7._o therefore_o what_o petavius_n write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o peter_n and_o paul_n not_o be_v treat_v of_o with_o any_o faithfulness_n or_o credit_v worthy_a of_o a_o history_n remain_v in_o obscurity_n this_o also_o may_v deserve_o be_v say_v of_o both_o peter_n bishopric_n of_o anti●ch_n and_o rome_n of_o this_o be_v extend_v to_o 25_o year_n of_o 〈◊〉_d act_n at_o rome_n of_o the_o popedom_n there_o erect_v 〈◊〉_d his_o contention_n with_o simon_n magus_n which_o begin_v the●●_n and_o of_o a_o successor_n appoint_v by_o he_o 18._o among_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d guard_v peter_n what_o be_v become_v of_o peter_n that_o be_v what_o have_v happen_v to_o peter_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v he_o in_o the_o prison_n 19_o examine_v the_o keeper_n that_o be_v cause_v a_o judicial_a process_n to_o be_v make_v about_o the_o keeper_n he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v out_o that_o be_v to_o be_v hale_v out_o to_o punishment_n plin._n lib._n 10._o ep._n to_o trajan_n speak_v of_o the_o christian_n say_v when_o they_o again_o confess_v and_o that_o i_o have_v the_o three_o time_n question_v they_o with_o threat_n of_o punishment_n see_v they_o obstinate_a i_o command_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v out_o that_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o this_o be_v a_o common_a phrase_n among_o the_o ancient_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o

be_v former_o ignorant_a so_o the_o ethiopian_a eunuch_n when_o he_o embrace_v the_o truth_n 8.37_o act_n 8.37_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v full_a of_o joy_n 35._o the_o magistrate_n send_v the_o word_n magistrates_n signify_v in_o the_o greek_a captains_z of_o the_o soldiers_z see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o v._o 20._o sergeant_n grotius_n think_v that_o in_o the_o latin_a translation_n the_o greek_a word_n rabduchos_n shall_v be_v retain_v for_o although_o say_v he_o plutarch_n and_o the_o glossarie_a call_v sergeant_n rabduchos_n in_o greek_a yet_o the_o greek_a word_n itself_o signify_v any_o of_o the_o magistrate_n officer_n that_o carry_v a_o staff_n which_o be_v in_o greek_a call_v rabdos_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o office_n calvin_n render_v the_o word_n apparitores_fw-la beza_n &_o stephanus_n viatores_fw-la say_v let_v these_o man_n go_v the_o city_n judge_n repent_v that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o incense_a multitude_n they_o have_v command_v stranger_n to_o be_v beat_v without_o hear_v their_o cause_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v convict_v malefactor_n contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o of_o all_o civilise_v nation_n 36._o go_v in_o peace_n that_o be_v go_v with_o freedom_n and_o fare_v you_o well_o 37._o but_o paul_n say_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o magistrate_n they_o have_v beat_v we_o open_o the_o magistrate_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v this_o because_o they_o command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v uncondemned_a that_o be_v unheard_a contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o law_n whereby_o whosoever_o determine_v any_o thing_n before_o he_o have_v hear_v both_o party_n though_o his_o determination_n be_v just_a he_o have_v be_v unjust_a in_o determine_v be_v roman_n against_o the_o porcian_n and_o sempronian_n law_n cicero_n for_o rabirius_n the_o porcian_a law_n take_v away_o rod_n from_o the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a citizen_n and_o in_o his_o five_o oration_n against_o verres_n there_o be_v a_o roman_a citizen_n whip_v with_o rod_n in_o the_o marketplace_n of_o messena_n all_o the_o while_n notwithstanding_o his_o pain_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o rod_n nothing_o be_v hear_v from_o this_o wretch_n but_o these_o word_n i_o be_o a_o roman_a citizen_n think_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o city_n to_o repel_v the_o stroke_n and_o abate_v the_o pain_n and_o then_o o_o sweet_a name_n of_o liberty_n o_o great_a privilege_n of_o our_o city_n o_o law_n of_o porcia_n and_o law_n of_o sempronia_n and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n to_o bind_v a_o roman_a citizen_n heinous_a wickedness_n to_o beat_v he_o and_o have_v cast_v we_o into_o prison_n as_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o inflict_v more_o cruel_a punishment_n upon_o we_o and_o now_o do_v they_o thrust_v we_o out_o privy_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o now_o have_v public_o and_o open_o disgrace_v we_o do_v they_o private_o and_o clandestine_o thrust_v we_o out_o without_o any_o reparation_n of_o our_o honour_n nay_o very_o etc._n etc._n but_o true_o we_o shall_v not_o now_o go_v out_o of_o prison_n unless_o the_o judge_n themselves_o take_v we_o honourable_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o we_o be_v undeserved_o beat_v and_o put_v in_o bond_n and_o they_o fear_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v roman_n that_o be_v they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n with_o which_o cicero_n threaten_v verres_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o five_o oration_n against_o he_o for_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o law_n that_o if_o a_o roman_a citizen_n be_v hurt_v the_o very_a majesty_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n shall_v be_v account_v as_o hurt_v they_o be_v not_o move_v say_v calvin_n excellent_o with_o the_o other_o head_n that_o they_o wrongful_o rage_v against_o innocent_a man_n without_o any_o trial_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v a_o great_a reproach_n but_o because_o they_o sear_v no_o revenger_n among_o man_n they_o be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v they_o so_o unconcerned_o pass_v by_o that_o which_o be_v object_v concern_v the_o unjustness_n of_o it_o they_o be_v only_o afraid_a of_o the_o roman_a axe_n for_o violate_v the_o liberty_n of_o a_o citizen_n they_o know_v this_o be_v capital_a to_o the_o great_a of_o their_o deputy_n what_o then_o will_v it_o be_v to_o the_o decurion_n of_o one_o colony_n such_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v a_o stupid_a conscience_n before_o god_n great_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o all_o sin_n until_o revenge_v from_o man_n threaten_v they_o 39_o and_o they_o come_v to_o wit_n the_o city_n judge_n to_o the_o prison_n to_o paul_n and_o silas_n who_o as_o it_o please_v grotius_n be_v call_v roman_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n see_v paul_n only_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n such_o a_o synecdoche_n be_v in_o matth._n 27.44_o and_o beseech_v they_o some_o render_v it_o and_o comfort_v they_o to_o wit_n they_o entreat_v they_o with_o fair_a word_n that_o they_o will_v forgive_v the_o wrong_n which_o they_o do_v they_o undeserved_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o the_o clamour_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v their_o innocency_n they_o comfort_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o out_o and_o desire_v they_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o prison_n they_o urge_v they_o with_o entreaty_n that_o they_o may_v depart_v out_o of_o phillipi_n lest_o they_o may_v suffer_v worse_o from_o the_o angry_a philippian_n 40._o and_o they_o go_v out_o to_o wit_n paul_n and_o silas_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o lydia_n that_o godly_a woman_n of_o philippi_n of_o who_o see_v above_o v._o 14._o and_o when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o brethren_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n who_o be_v meet_v in_o lydia_n house_n they_o comfort_v they_o with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o constancy_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n see_v god_n do_v even_o beyond_o expectation_n by_o miracle_n aid_v and_o assist_v such_o as_o for_o this_o religion_n sake_n be_v persecute_v and_o depart_v from_o philippi_n as_o the_o city_n judge_n request_v they_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v to_o wit_n say_v grotius_n partly_o that_o they_o may_v not_o bring_v themselves_o into_o unnecessary_a trouble_n partly_o because_o macedonia_n which_o god_n have_v recomend_v to_o they_o be_v of_o a_o far_o great_a extent_n chap._n xvii_o 1._o now_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o to_o wit_n paul_n and_o silas_n amphipolis_n a_o city_n of_o macedonia_n near_o philippi_n border_v upon_o thrace_n which_o as_o thucydides_n say_v 4._o lib._n 1._o &_o 4._o be_v first_o call_v nine_o way_n but_o be_v take_v by_o agnon_n the_o athenian_a general_n it_o be_v call_v amphipolis_n because_o it_o be_v wash_v on_o both_o side_n by_o the_o river_n strymon_n it_o be_v afterward_o by_o the_o grecian_n call_v christopolis_n the_o christian_n common_o call_v it_o christopoli_fw-it the_o turk_n call_v it_o now_o emboli_n it_o be_v a_o archiepiscopal_a city_n of_o macedonia_n and_o apollonia_n a_o city_n of_o macedonia_n in_o that_o part_n of_o it_o call_v mygdonia_n upon_o the_o river_n chidor_n about_o twelve_o mile_n distant_a from_o thessalonica_n which_o now_o be_v call_v ceres_n they_o come_v to_o thessalonica_n the_o large_a city_n of_o macedonia_n and_o a_o most_o famous_a place_n of_o trade_n 7._o lib._n 7._o which_o as_o we_o read_v in_o strabo_n excerption_n be_v first_o call_v therm_n it_o be_v build_v by_o cassander_n who_o call_v it_o thessalonica_n after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n the_o son_n of_o amynta_n have_v carry_v thither_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o neighbour_a city_n such_o be_v the_o chalastrians_n aenean_n cissians_n and_o also_o some_o other_o it_o border_v upon_o the_o thermean_a gulf_n so_o call_v from_o therme_n whence_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v that_o which_o the_o italian_n now_o call_v golpho_n di_fw-it salonichi_n for_o they_o call_v thessalonica_n salonichi_n where_o be_v a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v none_o to_o wit_n in_o amphipolis_n nor_o appollonia_n 2._o as_o his_o manner_n be_v which_o to_o wit_n paul_n have_v of_o go_v in_o into_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o synagogue_n reason_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o canonical_a 3._o open_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v open_o explain_v as_o well_o the_o express_a prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n as_o the_o type_n by_o which_o he_o be_v shadow_v that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o clear_a to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v stroke_n wound_n and_o a_o shameful_a death_n and_o again_o to_o return_v to_o life_n and_o that_o therefore_o

arabic_a &_o ethiopic_a render_v it_o simple_o to_o the_o sea_n either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v by_o a_o pleonasm_n for_o say_v ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v by_o the_o attick_n with_o the_o accusative_a in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v often_o in_o xenophon_n aristophanes_n demosthenes_n and_o other_o writer_n eustathius_n note_n upon_o homer_n b._n iliad_n b._n that_o orator_n frequent_o put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v redundant_fw-la 15._o and_o they_o who_o by_o command_n from_o the_o brethren_n at_o beraea_n conduct_v paul_n to_o the_o sea_n shore_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v serling_a paul_n that_o be_v by_o their_o company_n secure_v paul_n from_o the_o snare_n of_o his_o enemy_n or_o undertake_v to_o put_v he_o in_o a_o safe_a place_n as_o famous_a beza_n render_v it_o bring_v he_o unto_o athens_n to_o wit_n the_o attic_a where_o paul_n seem_v secure_a from_o the_o implacable_a hatred_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n jew_n in_o my_o most_o ancient_a copy_n say_v beza_n after_o unto_o athens_n it_o be_v write_v and_o he_o pass_v by_o to_o wit_n tarry_v no_o where_n there_o thessaly_n because_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o to_o wit_n to_o the_o thessalian_n certain_o it_o be_v strange_a otherways_o that_o paul_n shall_v have_v pass_v by_o so_o many_o region_n as_o be_v betwixt_o thessalonica_n and_o athens_n to_o wit_n thessaly_n boeotia_n and_o attica_n have_v no_o where_n preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o that_o luke_n who_o be_v paul_n companion_n as_o appear_v above_o ch._n 16._o v._n 10._o shall_v have_v omit_v that_o history_n of_o what_o be_v say_v and_o do_v there_o and_o receive_v a_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o when_o they_o who_o have_v convey_v paul_n from_o beraea_n have_v receive_v a_o commandment_n from_o he_o to_o silas_n and_o timothy_n who_o be_v leave_v at_o beraea_n that_o with_o all_o speed_n they_o will_v come_v to_o he_o they_o depart_v from_o athens_n to_o return_v to_o beraea_n athenae_n atticae_fw-la be_v a_o famous_a city_n of_o greece_n upon_o the_o river_n ilissus_n near_o the_o saronick_a gulf_n and_o the_o chief_a metropolis_n of_o attica_n from_o whence_o the_o roman_n think_v humanity_n learning_n religion_n fruit_n law_n and_o right_n to_o have_v have_v their_o rise_n flac._n cic._n pro._n lucil._n flac._n and_o from_o thence_o distribute_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n hence_o lucretius_n in_o his_o six_o book_n athens_n first_o give_v we_o law_n and_o change_v our_o food_n for_o acorn_n tender_a fruit_n and_o corn_n bestow_v on_o wretched_a man_n each_o be_v a_o mighty_a good_n but_o then_o she_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o live_v at_o ease_n she_o teach_v the_o joy_n of_o life_n and_o show_v we_o peace_n 16._o now_o while_o paul_n wait_v for_o they_o at_o athens_n that_o be_v for_o silas_n and_o timothy_n that_o they_o may_v help_v he_o to_o promote_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v stir_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v vex_v with_o great_a trouble_n of_o spirit_n that_o walk_v the_o street_n of_o athens_n he_o shall_v meet_v with_o so_o many_o image_n of_o god_n in_o so_o many_o place_n the_o greek_a have_v it_o his_o spirit_n be_v grieve_v so_o asaph_n say_v my_o heart_n be_v grieve_v 73.21_o psal_n 73.21_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o what_o be_v wicked_a shall_v displease_v a_o good_a and_o just_a man_n and_o who_o evil_a displease_v 17._o lib._n de_fw-fr ira_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 17._o must_v be_v grieve_v when_o he_o see_v it_o do_v say_v lactantius_n and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o a_o good_a man_n to_o be_v grieve_v and_o stir_v up_o at_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o so_o mattathias_n see_v a_o jew_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n be_v inflame_v with_o great_a zeal_n 2.24_o 1_o macc._n 2.24_o so_o righteous_a lot_n see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o sodomite_n be_v daily_o vex_v 2.8_o 2_o pet._n 2.8_o so_o rev._n 2.2_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n can_v bear_v they_o which_o be_v evil_a apuleius_n see_v a_o adulterer_n come_v daily_o to_o his_o mistress_n say_v but_o this_o do_v whole_o break_v my_o heart_n give_v to_o idolatry_n causabon_n render_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o fill_v with_o idol_n petronius_n facetious_o expose_v the_o athenian_n introduce_v one_o saying_n very_o our_o country_n be_v so_o full_a of_o deity_n ready_a to_o help_v that_o you_o may_v easy_o find_v a_o god_n than_o a_o man_n in_o it_o 17._o therefore_o dispute_v he_o to_o wit_n of_o religion_n and_o it_o concern_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o begin_v with_o a_o violent_a hand_n to_o pull_v down_o their_o idol_n but_o with_o a_o nervous_a discourse_n to_o remove_v the_o idolatry_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n let_v heretic_n say_v bernard_n rather_o be_v take_v then_o put_v to_o flight_n cantic_a serm._n 64._o in_o cantic_a take_v i_o say_v not_o with_o arm_n but_o let_v their_o error_n be_v refell_v with_o strong_a argument_n 66._o serm._n 66._o and_o again_o faith_n must_v be_v persuade_v not_o command_v lactantius_n 19_o instit_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 19_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o force_n and_o injury_n because_o religion_n can_v be_v force_v the_o business_n indeed_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o word_n rather_o than_o mith_o stroke_n to_o make_v people_n willing_a a_o little_a after_o we_o christian_n do_v not_o inveigle_v man_n as_o the_o ethnic_n themselves_z charge_v we_o with_o but_o we_o teach_v prove_v and_o demonstrate_v therefore_o we_o hold_v none_o against_o his_o will_n for_o he_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o god_n that_o want_v faith_n and_o devotion_n and_o yet_o none_o leave_v we_o while_o the_o truth_n itself_o retain_v he_o see_v what_o be_v note_v above_o v._o 3._o &_o ch._n 5.39_o and_o below_o ch._n 26.9_o in_o the_o synagogue_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o with_o the_o devout_a person_n that_o be_v with_o such_o as_o be_v jew_n by_o birth_n and_o also_o with_o the_o proselyte_n who_o be_v descend_v of_o foreign_a nation_n do_v embrace_v the_o jewish_a religion_n 4._o see_v above_o v._o 4._o with_o all_o that_o meet_v with_o he_o that_o be_v with_o all_o that_o go_v to_o the_o market_n 18._o certain_a philosopher_n of_o the_o epicurean_o and_o of_o the_o stoic_n he_o name_v two_o sort_n of_o philosopher_n who_o be_v most_o averse_a from_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o epicurus_n think_v that_o it_o be_v below_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o care_n for_o humane_a affair_n for_o this_o cause_n cicero_n plutarch_n and_o other_o have_v expunge_v epicurus_n out_o of_o the_o list_n of_o philosopher_n for_o the_o epicurean_o say_v grotius_n they_o neither_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o god_n nor_o that_o he_o have_v any_o care_n of_o humane_a affair_n nor_o that_o there_o be_v any_o reward_n or_o punishment_n after_o death_n neither_o any_o good_a but_o what_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n the_o stoic_n all_o to_o a_o man_n except_v perhaps_o socrates_n alone_o be_v of_o a_o high_a and_o proud_a spirit_n they_o proud_o and_o mad_o boast_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n who_o they_o feign_v in_o their_o idea_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n yea_o in_o some_o repect_n beyond_o he_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v seneca_n know_v as_o much_o of_o his_o own_o age_n 53._o epist_n 53._o as_o god_n do_v of_o all_o age_n there_o be_v something_o wherein_o the_o wise_a man_n surpass_v god_n god_n by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o nature_n fear_v nothing_o the_o wise_a man_n by_o his_o acquire_v prerogative_n behold_v a_o great_a thing_n to_o have_v the_o weakness_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o security_n of_o a_o god_n and_o epist_n 73._o sextus_n use_v to_o say_v that_o jupiter_n be_v nothing_o more_o powerful_a than_o a_o good_a man._n jupiter_n have_v more_o to_o give_v to_o man_n but_o of_o two_o good_a man_n he_o be_v not_o the_o best_a that_o be_v the_o rich_a wherein_o do_v jupiter_n excel_v a_o good_a man_n he_o be_v long_a good_a a_o good_a man_n esteem_v himself_o nothing_o the_o less_o that_o his_o virtue_n be_v bound_v within_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n encounter_v he_o that_o be_v they_o sharp_o assault_v he_o babbler_n that_o be_v a_o sour_a of_o word_n and_o as_o plinius_n say_v one_o who_o willing_o waste_v word_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v by_o aristotle_n for_o a_o little_a bird_n call_v in_o latin_a frugilega_n for_o that_o with_o its_o bill_n it_o gather_v the_o seed_n that_o be_v dig_v up_o and_o feed_v upon_o they_o hence_o say_v eustathius_n it_o be_v by_o the_o attick_n translate_v to_o those_o beggar_n

1._o or_o be_v hang_v as_o say_v servius_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o virgil_n georgic_n v._o 499._o this_o tribune_n name_n be_v valerius_n soranus_n about_o who_o beside_o the_o cite_a author_n you_o may_v see_v plutarch_n quaest_n problem_n 60._o 3._o for_o by_o occupation_n they_o be_v tent-maker_n that_o be_v they_o exercise_v the_o trade_n of_o make_v tent_n or_o shade_n in_o which_o man_n not_o only_o encamp_v in_o time_n of_o war_n but_o also_o at_o home_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n do_v live_v in_o the_o summer_n time_n these_o they_o make_v either_o of_o linen_n or_o of_o skin_n sew_v together_o the_o syriack_n render_v the_o greek_a word_n cannopy-maker_n vatabius_n and_o other_o arras-maker_n see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v upon_o ch._n 9.43_o 4._o and_o he_o reason_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v yet_o paul_n do_v debate_n about_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o place_n which_o be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o jew_n every_o seven_o day_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v chief_o and_o of_o purpose_n apply_v their_o mind_n to_o religion_n and_o bring_v over_o to_o his_o judgement_n both_o jew_n and_o greek_n or_o gentile_n who_o go_v to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n either_o through_o curiosity_n or_o to_o search_v into_o the_o truth_n also_o sueton_n write_v that_o the_o greek_n use_v to_o dispute_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 32._o in_o tiberio_n cap._n 32._o interpose_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n nor_o in_o the_o syriack_n translation_n 5._o and_o when_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n be_v come_v from_o macedonia_n who_o to_o wit_n paul_n as_o we_o say_v above_o v._o 1._o have_v send_v from_o athens_n paul_n be_v press_v in_o spirit_n that_o be_v be_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v sudden_o catch_v he_o preach_v with_o great_a zeal_n testify_v 20.22_o see_v below_o ch._n 20.22_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v firm_o aver_v that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n or_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n 6._o and_o when_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v but_o when_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n resist_v paul_n while_o he_o preach_v and_o blaspheme_v christ_n who_o he_o preach_v that_o he_o may_v testify_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o common_a with_o they_o do_v in_o their_o presence_n shake_v his_o raiment_n that_o there_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o of_o the_o dust_n stick_v to_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o your_o blood_n etc._n etc._n shake_v his_o raiment_n that_o be_v his_o upper_a garment_n so_o matth._n 26.65_o the_o chief_a priest_n rend_v his_o clothes_n that_o be_v his_o upper_a garment_n mark_v 5.30_o who_o touch_v my_o clothes_n that_o be_v my_o garment_n as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n 28._o v._o 27_o 28._o joh._n 13.4_o christ_n rise_v from_o supper_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o garment_n 19.23_o joh._n 19.23_o that_o be_v his_o garment_n or_o upper_a cloak_n when_o the_o soldier_n have_v crucify_a jesus_n they_o take_v his_o garment_n and_o make_v four_o part_n where_o be_v mean_v one_o cloak_n from_o which_o the_o coat_n be_v present_o distinguish_v as_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v in_o gerard_n evangelical_n harmony_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n blood_n etc._n etc._n this_o say_v beza_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o obtestation_n as_o if_o paul_n shall_v say_v 14._o cap._n 14._o i_o see_v you_o run_v into_o your_o own_o destruction_n therefore_o i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v before_o you_o that_o not_o i_o but_o yourselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o own_o ruin_n so_o speak_v david_n 2_o sam._n 1.16_o for_o by_o blood_n be_v mean_v sometime_o slaughter_n sometime_o all_o kind_n of_o destruction_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v upon_o who_o head_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v so_o it_o be_v lay_v that_o be_v to_o who_o it_o be_v impute_v as_o if_o he_o have_v shed_v his_o own_o blood_n that_o be_v kill_v himself_o whence_o that_o horrible_a outery_n of_o the_o jew_n 27.25_o matth._n 27.25_o his_o blood_n be_v on_o we_o and_o on_o our_o child_n henceforth_o i_o will_v go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v from_o this_o time_n because_o you_o repel_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v to_o you_o i_o will_v turn_v aside_o from_o you_o to_o the_o gentile_n 13.46_o see_v above_o ch._n 13.46_o 7._o and_o he_o depart_v thence_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o synagogue_n into_o a_o certain_a man_n house_n name_v justus_n the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a read_v only_a titus_n the_o vulgar_a greek_a copy_n have_v justus_n only_o but_o some_o greek_a copy_n have_v both_o titus_n justus_n as_o also_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n one_o that_o worship_v god_n that_o be_v who_o of_o a_o ethnic_a be_v make_v a_o proselyte_n to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n 17.4_o see_v above_o ch._n 16.14_o &_o 17.4_o 8._o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v by_o paul_n preach_a he_o be_v persuade_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n the_o redcemer_n of_o the_o world_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n with_o all_o his_o house_n that_o be_v with_o all_o in_o his_o family_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o faith_n the_o like_a phrase_n be_v in_o joh._n 4.5_o and_o many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v but_o a_o great_a many_o more_o of_o the_o ethnic_n who_o dwell_v in_o corinth_n then_o of_o the_o jew_n hear_v to_o wit_n paul_n preach_v believe_v that_o be_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v baptise_a crispus_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o gaius_n who_o paul_n call_v his_o host_n be_v indeed_o baptize_v with_o paul_n own_o hand_n 16._o rom._n 16._o as_o he_o himself_o witness_v but_o the_o rest_n by_o paul_n companion_n and_o helper_n 1.14_o 1_o cor._n 1.14_o timothy_n and_o silas_n that_o by_o a_o holy_a dip_v into_o the_o water_n they_o may_v open_o before_o the_o world_n profess_v and_o declare_v their_o faith_n 16.16_o mark_v 16.16_o according_a to_o christ_n prescript_n whosoever_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v upon_o which_o place_n of_o mark_n the_o well_o learned_a paulus_n columesius_n of_o rochel_n in_o his_o sacred_a observation_n print_v a._n d._n 1679._o and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o right_n honourable_a henry_n compton_n lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n former_o my_o great_a and_o most_o liberal_a benefactor_n hence_o say_v he_o you_o may_v not_o underserved_o observe_v that_o only_o the_o adult_n be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n that_o the_o ancient_n be_v of_o this_o judgement_n valefridus_n strabo_n 26._o lib._n de_fw-fr reb_fw-mi eccles_n c._n 26._o ludovicus_n vives_z erasmus_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n which_o paulus_n merula_n publish_v with_o other_o in_o the_o year_n 1607._o 1.27_o ad_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 1.27_o grotius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o several_a frenchman_n salmasius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o transubstantiation_n 19.14_o pag._n 418._o edit_n secundae_fw-la as_o also_o matth_n 19.14_o and_o joannes_n baptista_n thiers_n in_o his_o most_o useful_a book_n concern_v the_o diminish_n of_o festival_n day_n do_v plain_o confess_v with_o these_o ancient_n berengarius_fw-la that_o great_a man_n may_v be_v reckon_v 494._o pag._n 494._o 264._o pag._n 264._o who_o george_n cassander_n who_o be_v most_o skilful_a in_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n concern_v pedo-baptism_n and_o the_o most_o worthy_a professor_n and_o doctor_n in_o law_n of_o the_o royal_a university_n of_o angiers_n francis_n de_fw-fr roy_fw-fr in_fw-la berengarius_fw-la his_o life_n report_v to_o have_v oppose_v pedo-baptism_n the_o albigenses_n do_v exact_o follow_v berengarius_fw-la for_o joannes_n chassanio_n a_o french_a divine_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o albigenses_n report_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o trier_n 6._o lib._n 1._o ch._n 6._o which_o dominus_fw-la lucas_n dachery_n a_o benedictin_a monk_n a_o man_n who_o daily_o deserve_v great_o at_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o learning_n do_v three_o year_n ago_o insert_v in_o the_o twelve_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la the_o place_n cite_v by_o chassanio_n occur_v pag._n 243._o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o ivodium_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o trier_n heretic_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o altar_n do_v real_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v not_o profit_v infant_n to_o their_o salvation_n thus_o far_o our_o countryman_n colmesius_n a_o man_n of_o vast_a learning_n see_v what_o be_v observe_v above_o ch._n

with_o they_o at_o jerusalem_n therefore_o he_o who_o resemble_v the_o corinthian_a so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v at_o corinth_n will_v also_o resemble_v the_o jew_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n their_o metropolis_n and_o he_o come_v to_o ephesus_n to_o wit_n paul_n with_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n be_v go_v from_o corinth_n come_v to_o ephesus_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o province_n which_o be_v most_o strict_o call_v asia_n see_v what_o we_o say_v above_o ch._n 2._o v._n 9_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o wit_n aquila_n and_o priscilla_n his_o companion_n in_o his_o journey_n there_o at_o ephesus_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o go_v from_o thence_o to_o c●sarea_n below_o v._o 21_o &_o 22._o but_o he_o himself_o paul_n think_v it_o a_o occasion_n offer_v to_o he_o to_o turn_v man_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o reason_v with_o the_o jew_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 20_o when_o they_o desire_v he_o the_o jew_n at_o ephesus_n who_o be_v not_o displease_v at_o his_o reason_n to_o tarry_v long_a time_n supply_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a text_n that_o they_o may_v conser_fw-fr with_o they_o long_o about_o religion_n he_o consent_v not_o to_o do_v then_o what_o they_o desire_v for_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o present_o bring_v 21._o but_o bid_v they_o farewell_o say_v i_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n keep_v this_o feast_n that_o come_v in_o jerusalem_n a_o instance_n not_o unlike_o this_o be_v cut_v off_o with_o the_o like_a answer_n luke_n 4.42_o 43._o but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o behove_v to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n that_o be_v then_o come_v at_o jerusalem_n either_o for_o his_o vow_n as_o we_o say_v above_o v._o 18._o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o most_o famous_a samuel_n petit_n or_o because_o he_o have_v so_o purpose_v have_v weighty_a reasor_n especial_o spiritual_a one_o that_o in_o such_o a_o confluence_n of_o jew_n he_o may_v advance_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v return_v again_o unto_o you_o have_v end_v my_o propose_a journey_n which_o promise_n paul_n fulfil_v below_o ch._n 19.1_o if_o god_n will_n such_o a_o caution_n st._n paul_n have_v use_v also_o elsewhere_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o proverbial_a way_n of_o speak_v but_o in_o piety_n as_o may_v be_v see_v rom._n 1.10.15.32_o 1_o cor._n 4.19.16.7_o heb._n 6.3_o and_o james_n put_v we_o excellent_o in_o mind_n that_o this_o caution_n be_v to_o be_v use_v 4.15_o jam._n 4.15_o and_o he_o sail_v from_o ephesus_n towards_o syria_n see_v above_o v._o 18._o 22._o and_o when_o he_o have_v land_v at_o caesarea_n that_o be_v when_o he_o come_v to_o that_o caesarea_n which_o be_v situate_v upon_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n of_o which_o above_o ch._n 8.40_o that_o he_o may_v from_o thence_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o go_v up_o supply_v to_o jerusalem_n otherwise_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v from_o what_o follow_v when_o he_o perform_v that_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o that_o approach_a feast_n that_o verb_n to_o go_v up_o be_v frequent_o use_v of_o judea_n and_o especial_o of_o its_o metropolis_n jerusalem_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o maritime_a place_n be_v seat_v high_o and_o also_o of_o the_o temple_n as_o matth._n 20.17_o luke_n 2.4.18.10_o &_o 31.19.28_o john_n 2.13.5.1.7.8_o &_o 10.11.55_o above_o ch._n 11.2_o below_o ch._n 21.15.24.11_o and_o elsewhere_o and_o salute_v the_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o principal_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v christ_n disciple_n who_o live_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o go_v down_o to_o antioch_n of_o syria_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o paul_n have_v depart_v from_o caesarea_n shall_v pass_v jerusalem_n which_o be_v near_o to_o caesarea_n to_o go_v to_o antioch_n of_o syria_n 23._o and_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n there_o that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v tarry_v some_o time_n at_o antioch_n he_o depart_v from_o antioch_n to_o visit_v other_o church_n and_o go_v over_o all_o the_o country_n of_o galatia_n and_o phrygia_n in_o order_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v already_o above_o ch._n 16.6_o strengthen_v all_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v confirm_v the_o christian_n which_o live_v in_o those_o place_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o godliness_n by_o his_o admonition_n paul_n be_v so_o receive_v by_o the_o galatian_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o angel_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o witness_v galat._n 4.14_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o appoint_v that_o the_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v lay_v by_o every_o lord_n day_n 16.12_o 1_o cor._n 16.12_o 24._o apollo_n this_o name_n have_v a_o attic_a termination_n and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o apella_n which_o be_v a_o jewish_a name_n in_o horatius_n and_o apelles_n rom._n 16._o v._n 10._o as_o the_o learned_a grotius_n have_v observe_v bear_a at_o alexandria_n that_o be_v at_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n this_o city_n be_v build_v by_o alexander_n the_o great_a from_o who_o it_o have_v its_o name_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v nothing_o be_v want_v to_o its_o glory_n they_o relate_v that_o its_o place_n be_v show_v to_o alexander_n in_o a_o dream_n for_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o ethnic_n to_o relate_v the_o original_n of_o their_o city_n and_o country_n to_o the_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o noble_a and_o happy_a which_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v very_o like_o poetical_a fable_n yet_o they_o be_v esteem_v as_o true_a such_o be_v both_o the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o the_o craftiness_n of_o men._n there_o be_v divers_a name_n give_v to_o the_o same_o place_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o egyptian_a alexandria_n but_o also_o libyssa_n rhacotis_n pharus_n leontopolis_n because_o that_o the_o womb_n of_o olympias_n the_o mother_n of_o alexander_n for_o alexander_n own_o glory_n be_v feign_v to_o have_v be_v mark_v with_o the_o image_n of_o a_o lyon_n the_o roman_n call_v it_o a●●●ita_n ulta_fw-la claudia_n domitiana_n after_o the_o name_n of_o these_o emperor_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v preservative_n against_o evil_n and_o he●●ing_v the_o air_n be_v so_o temperate_a in_o that_o place_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v every_o day_n see_v there_o it_o be_v also_o by_o excellency_n call_v the_o city_n that_o so_o by_o fame_n it_o may_v be_v equal_a to_o athens_n and_o rome_n who_o by_o a_o antonomasia_fw-la be_v know_v by_o this_o name_n troy_n also_o be_v by_o homer_n call_v the_o city_n without_o any_o epithet_n hence_o alexander_n admirer_n of_o homer_n call_v thus_o alexandria_n as_o eustathius_n say_v it_o be_v the_o royal_a seat_n and_o metropolis_n of_o egypt_n it_o have_v the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n which_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a in_o the_o ethnic_a world_n except_o the_o capitolium_fw-la at_o rome_n strabo_n say_v 17._o lib._n 17._o it_o be_v of_o old_a the_o great_a fair_a town_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o who_o port_n prolomy_n some_o ascribe_v it_o to_o cleopatra_n build_v a_o high_a tower_n which_o be_v call_v pharos_n from_o a_o island_n of_o that_o name_n near_o alexandria_n be_v in_o the_o night_n useful_a for_o ship_n by_o its_o light_n whence_o such_o tower_n be_v afterward_o call_v by_o that_o name_n see_v above_o our_o annotation_n upon_o chap._n 6._o v._n 9_o a_o eloquent_a man._n constantine_n lexicon_n render_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eloquent_a prudent_a learned_a full_a of_o word_n hesychius_n turn_v it_o skilful_a in_o history_n learned_a skilfulness_n in_o history_n beget_v prudence_n and_o so_o the_o aethiopick_n render_v it_o here_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a a_o prudent_a or_o a_o wise_a man_n as_o famous_a lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr have_v observe_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v very_o much_o verse_v in_o the_o prophetical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 25._o this_o man_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v somewhat_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n instruction_n of_o any_o doctrine_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v the_o way_n as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o because_o say_v wozogenius_n etc._n ch._n 9.2_o &_o 13.10_o etc._n etc._n by_o it_o we_o go_v any_o whither_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n fervent_a in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v burn_v with_o zeal_n and_o desire_n of_o advance_v god_n glory_n he_o speak_v and_o teach_v diligent_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n with_o which_o he_o be_v endue_v know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n that_o be_v know_v no_o more_o of_o christ_n except_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o doctrine_n which_o john_n the_o baptist_n christ_n forerunner_n preach_v and_o seal_v with_o the_o symbol_n of_o baptism_n 26._o

5._o this_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o it_o be_v no_o superfluous_a repetition_n for_o he_o first_o set_v forth_o john_n entire_a ministry_n in_o general_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n which_o phrase_n include_v both_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o and_o the_o preach_a of_o repentance_n compare_v mark_n 1._o v._n 4._o afterward_o he_o more_o particular_o express_v the_o order_n of_o his_o ministry_n that_o first_o he_o inculcate_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o his_o auditor_n be_v inform_v of_o christ_n he_o baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n baptise_a with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v when_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o repentance_n to_o they_o who_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o sincere_a conversion_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o administer_v baptism_n which_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o repentance_n see_v mat._n 3.2_o 5_o 6._o &_o seq_fw-la say_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v when_o he_o admonish_v they_o to_o embrace_v by_o faith_n jesus_n who_o soon_o after_o he_o be_v happy_o to_o enter_v upon_o his_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n 5._o when_o they_o hear_v the_o greek_a have_v it_o but_o they_o who_o hear_v that_o be_v they_o who_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n which_o john_n preach_v they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v they_o john_n initiate_a by_o baptism_n do_v dedicate_v unto_o christ_n among_o other_o famous_a drusius_n observe_v that_o this_o verse_n be_v take_v 8.3_o lib._n 1_o quaest_n ebraic_n q._n 8.3_o as_o if_o they_o be_v luke_n word_n which_o they_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o john_n baptism_n which_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o christ_n baptism_n partly_o by_o his_o do_n partly_o by_o his_o say_n as_o be_v one_o that_o preach_v christ_n to_o come_v and_o baptise_a such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o say_v they_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n such_o as_o to_o wit_n while_o john_n preach_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o number_n those_o disciple_n be_v but_o because_o those_o believer_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n ask_v they_o by_o who_o baptism_n they_o be_v initiate_v and_o when_o he_o know_v the_o matter_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o immediate_o the_o spirit_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o to_o prophesy_v even_o as_o luke_n mention_n in_o the_o context_n of_o this_o history_n moreover_o that_o john_n use_v to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o most_o ancient_a writer_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n in_o pontus_n surname_v tharmaturgus_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n two_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o three_o do_v witness_v theophania_n in_o serm._n in_o s._n theophania_n he_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o john_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptise_a of_o thou_o 3.14_o mat._n 3.14_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o he_o bring_v in_o john_n speak_v thus_o while_o i_o baptise_v other_o i_o baptise_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v in_o thou_o come_v with_o glory_n but_o when_o i_o baptise_v thou_o who_o shall_v i_o mention_v in_o who_o name_n shall_v i_o baptise_v thou_o shall_v i_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n but_o thou_o have_v the_o whole_a father_n in_o thyself_o and_o thou_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o father_n shall_v i_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o s●n_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n beside_o thou_o shall_v i_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o be_v always_o together_o with_o thou_o as_o con-substantial_a to_o thou_o and_o of_o the_o same_o will_v and_o judgement_n and_o of_o equal_a power_n and_o alike_o honour_n and_o with_o thou_o he_o receive●_n worship_n from_o all_o men._n 6._o and_o when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o as_o both_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n preach_v ●y_a john_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o faith_n and_o also_o the_o baptism_n confer_v upon_o they_o upon_o their_o confess_v that_o doctrine_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o that_o be_v the_o illustrious_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n say_v famous_a heiddegger_n in_o his_o historico-theological_a anatomy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o seven_o session_n about_o that_o one_o question_n concern_v confirmation_n be_v free_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o baptise_a might_n receive_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o thereby_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v confirm_v heb._n 2.3_o 4._o until_o it_o be_v so_o fortify_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o public_a knowledge_n of_o all_o that_o none_o but_o a_o obstinate_a and_o impudent_a man_n can_v call_v its_o divinity_n in_o question_n but_o it_o suffice_v we_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o sonship_n 4.6_o gal._n 3.14_o &_o 4.6_o see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v concern_v the_o lay_n of_o hand_n above_o chap._n 8.17_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n to_o wit_n strange_a tongue_n which_o they_o do_v not_o learn_v as_o the_o apostle_n above_o ch._n 2.4_o and_o cornelius_n and_o his_o fellow_n ch._n 10.44_o &_o 46._o and_o prophesy_v declare_v at_o length_n and_o with_o praise_n celebrate_v the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o above_z ch._n 2.11_o &_o 10.46_o and_o perhaps_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a signification_n of_o prophecy_n see_v luke_n 1.67_o 7._o and_o all_o the_o man_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v before_o baptise_a by_o john_n be_v at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o paul_n hand_n at_o ephesus_n gift_v with_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v frequent_o call_v holy_a ghost_n 8._o and_o he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v but_o paul_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v the_o jew_n who_o live_v at_o ephesus_n to_o christ_n go_v into_o their_o synagogue_n and_o speak_v bold_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n that_o be_v he_o publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n without_o fear_n open_o and_o without_o turn_v and_o wind_v about_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n dispute_v and_o persuade_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o solid_a reason_n prove_v that_o this_o eminent_a and_o happy_a kingdom_n be_v now_o raise_v up_o by_o jesus_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v erect_v of_o which_o isaias_n ch._n 52.7_o dan._n 2.44_o &_o ch._n 7.27_o even_o as_o be_v say_v above_o ch._n 3.21_o all_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o know_v say_v calvin_n here_o be_v often_o mean_v that_o restore_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o our_o father_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n for_o see_v that_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o deform_a and_o confuse_a scatter_v of_o all_o thing_n the_o prophet_n do_v attribute_v this_o not_o in_o vain_a to_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o now_o because_o this_o kingdom_n do_v reduce_v we_o from_o our_o backslide_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o of_o enemy_n make_v we_o son_n it_o consist_v first_o in_o the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n whereby_o god_n do_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n then_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n whereby_o he_o conform_v we_o to_o his_o own_o image_n 9_o but_o when_o divers_a be_v harden_v of_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n be_v by_o a_o wilful_a obstinacy_n disobedient_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n invite_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o believe_v not_o that_o be_v contumacious_o despise_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o by_o paul_n speak_v evil_a of_o that_o way_n that_o be_v with_o rail_a word_n inveigh_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o man_n by_o christ_n 26._o see_v above_o ch._n 18.25_o 26._o thus_o also_o above_o ch._n 13.45_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n do_v with_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n oppose_v and_o resist_v the_o truth_n preach_v by_o paul_n before_o the_o multitude_n that_o they_o

may_v discourage_v and_o withdraw_v such_o as_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n from_o profess_v it_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o which_o with_o inflexible_a obstinacy_n do_v cry_v out_o against_o and_o rail_v at_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o separate_v the_o disciple_n that_o be_v he_o separate_v the_o christian_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v intermix_v with_o those_o reproach_v railer_n and_o assemble_v in_o the_o same_o synagogue_n with_o the_o jew_n who_o obstinate_o resist_v the_o gospel_n and_o dispute_v daily_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o in_o presence_n of_o this_o company_n of_o christian_n separate_v from_o the_o refractory_a jew_n paul_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n or_o every_o seven_o but_o every_o day_n without_o any_o intermission_n declare_v the_o thing_n relate_v to_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o true_a godliness_n in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n that_o be_v in_o the_o school_n of_o a_o certain_a sophister_n who_o they_o call_v tyrannus_n perhaps_o say_v pricaeus_n because_o that_o by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o eloquence_n he_o thru_v down_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o hearer_n some_o greek_a copy_n add_v from_o five_o a_o clock_n till_o ten_o 10._o and_o this_o continue_a as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o paul_n continue_v his_o daily_a exposition_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o tyrannus_n his_o school_n which_o dwell_v in_o asia_n to_o wit_n more_o strict_o so_o call_v who_o chief_a metropolis_n be_v ephesus_n as_o we_o have_v note_v above_o upon_o ch._n 2.9_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n preach_v by_o paul_n both_o jew_n and_o greek_n that_o be_v as_o well_o they_o which_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o hebrew_n patriarch_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o the_o profane_a nation_n who_o before_o this_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 11._o miracle_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o paul_n may_v become_v the_o more_o famous_a god_n frequent_o confirm_v it_o by_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o same_o paul_n 12._o from_o his_o body_n be_v bring_v to_o wit_n paul_n the_o sick_n that_o be_v weaken_v by_o sickness_n handkerchief_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o wipe_v off_o the_o shot_n the_o sweat_n and_o the_o tear_n or_o apron_n a_o apron_n be_v a_o cloth_n that_o cover_v one_o belly_n or_o as_o augustine_n call_v it_o a_o gird_v garment_n wherewith_o handicraftman_n of_o who_o number_n paul_n be_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v above_o ch._n 18.3_o use_v to_o cover_v the_o forepart_n of_o their_o clothes_n woman_n also_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v this_o apron_n and_o our_o countryman_n in_o france_n call_v it_o tably_o and_o devanty_a but_o the_o piccard_n call_v it_o demiceint_a and_o the_o disease_n depart_v from_o they_o upon_o what_o sick_a people_n to_o wit_n paul_n be_v absent_a his_o handkerchief_n or_o apron_n be_v put_v that_o such_o as_o have_v never_o see_v he_o may_v nevertheless_o in_o his_o absence_n reverent_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n calvin_n say_v excellent_o the_o papist_n be_v blockish_a who_o wrest_v this_o place_n unto_o their_o relic_n as_o if_o paul_n send_v his_o handkerchief_n that_o man_n may_v worship_v they_o and_o kiss_v they_o in_o honour_n of_o he_o as_o in_o popery_n they_o worship_n francis_n his_o shoe_n and_o breeches_n rose_n girdle_n st._n margaret_n comb_n and_o such_o like_a trifle_n yea_o rather_o he_o do_v choose_v most_o simple_a thing_n lest_o any_o superstition_n may_v arise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o price_n or_o pomp_n for_o he_o resolve_v entire_o and_o full_o to_o give_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n go_v out_o of_o they_o out_o of_o their_o body_n which_o by_o god_n permission_n they_o possess_v 13._o take_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o certain_o appear_v that_o by_o those_o miracle_n just_o now_o mention_v paul_n apostleship_n be_v confirm_v from_o heaven_n luke_n teach_v now_o that_o when_o some_o do_v rash_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n they_o be_v grievous_o punish_v for_o such_o rashness_n of_o the_o vagabond_n jew_n who_o do_v run_v about_o to_o and_o fro_o and_o do_v creep_v into_o all_o public_a place_n be_v to_o show_v some_o great_a thing_n to_o the_o people_n as_o juggler_n or_o mountebank_n use_v to_o do_v exorcist_n the_o gloss_n in_o the_o latin_a manuscript_n exorcist_n adjure_v hence_o in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n to_o exorcise_v 2._o 8_o ant._n 2._o be_v to_o expel_v diabolical_a force_n adjure_v it_o by_o divine_a thing_n flavius_z josephus_n tell_v that_o such_o adjuration_n be_v compose_v by_o solomon_n and_o that_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o vespasian_n find_v the_o copy_n of_o these_o adjuration_n which_o have_v be_v use_v by_o one_o eleazar_n see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v upon_o matth._n 12.27_o we_o adjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v that_o to_o wit_n reverence_v his_o divine_a person_n you_o remove_v far_o hence_o 14._o and_o there_o be_v these_o juggle_a exorcist_n or_o adjurer_n seven_o son_n the_o greek_a have_v certain_a seven_o son_n so_o apuleius_n say_v certain_z seven_o witness_n of_o sceva_n a_o jew_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v who_o be_v chief_a of_o one_o of_o the_o twenty_o four_o sacerdotal_a family_n in_o which_o aaron_n posterity_n be_v distribute_v by_o david_n see_v our_o literal_a explanation_n upon_o matth._n 2.4_o for_o neither_o be_v sceva_n mention_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n nor_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o so_o many_o son_n of_o one_o high_a priest_n shall_v have_v live_v so_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n which_o do_v so_o that_o be_v use_v such_o adjuration_n by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v 15._o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n answer_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o that_o man_n who_o he_o possess_v and_o say_v unto_o sceva_n seven_o son_n god_n compel_v he_o jesus_n i_o know_v to_o have_v the_o virtue_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o paul_n i_o know_v to_o be_v the_o great_a apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o who_o prayer_n that_o power_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n alone_o use_v frequent_o to_o put_v forth_o itself_o above_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n but_o who_o be_v you_o that_o to_o wit_n you_o dare_v adjure_v devil_n by_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o if_o you_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o apostolical_a right_n to_o expel_v devil_n 16._o and_o prevail_v against_o they_o that_o be_v powerful_o put_v forth_o his_o strength_n violent_o assault_v tear_v and_o beat_v they_o with_o stroke_n so_o that_o they_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o house_n in_o which_o either_o for_o praise_n or_o gain_v they_o endeavour_v to_o drive_v away_o and_o expel_v the_o devil_n otherwise_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v not_o have_v he_o forbid_a who_o mark_v 9.38_o 39_o do_v in_o his_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n because_o he_o do_v it_o for_o no_o evil_a intent_n although_o he_o be_v not_o so_o addict_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n naked_a that_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o clothes_n and_o wound_v that_o be_v and_o wound_v in_o their_o body_n 17._o for_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n see_v above_o v._o 10._o fear_v fell_a on_o they_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v all_o of_o they_o be_v take_v with_o such_o reverence_n to_o christ_n that_o they_o celebrate_v his_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n with_o illustrious_a praise_n 18._o and_o many_o that_o believe_v that_o be_v that_o by_o paul_n ministry_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n came._n to_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n confess_v and_o show_v their_o deed_n there_o be_v some_o who_o interpret_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o render_v deed_n not_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o believer_n acts._n so_o chrys_n hom_n 41._o upon_o the_o acts._n but_o let_v it_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o sin_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v make_v before_o not_o after_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o do_v nowise_o countenance_v the_o sacramental_a and_o auricular_a confession_n of_o the_o papist_n petrus_n lintrensis_n and_o lorinus_n the_o jesuit_n do_v confess_v and_o prove_v by_o evident_a argument_n such_o as_o these_o be_v that_o the_o series_n of_o the_o narration_n from_o the_o eleven_o to_o the_o twenty_o verse_n do_v evince_v this_o that_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n those_o that_o be_v baptise_a of_o john_n confess_v their_o sin_n before_o they_o be_v baptise_a 3.6_o mat._n 3.6_o that_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n namely_o basil_n eusebius_n augustine_n beda_n arator_fw-la expound_v this_o text_n of_o person_n not_o

house_n be_v a_o receptacle_n for_o the_o wise_a and_o roll_v thyself_o in_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n for_o this_o say_n have_v no_o other_o sense_n than_o what_o the_o commentator_n have_v express_v it_o in_o that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o wallow_v thyself_o in_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n this_o be_v enjoin_v be_v humble_a and_o attend_v constant_o on_o the_o wise_a lipman_n confut._n impii_fw-la carminis_fw-la r._n lipman_n thus_o far_o the_o learned_a wagenseilius_fw-la teach_v interpreter_n commit_v a_o error_n while_o they_o connect_v the_o word_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n with_o the_o word_n teach_v because_o it_o rather_o agree_v with_o the_o forego_n word_n bring_v up_o in_o this_o city_n and_o paul_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v feed_v and_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n but_o not_o that_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o learning_n at_o gamaliel_n foot_n the_o syrian_a interpreter_n take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a in_o leave_v a_o difference_n between_o paul_n nativity_n education_n and_o instruction_n by_o copulative_a and_o disjunctive_a particle_n he_o translate_v the_o word_n thus_o i_o be_o a_o man_n a_o jew_n and_o be_v bear_v in_o tarsus_n of_o cilicia_n but_o bring_v up_o in_o this_o city_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n and_o i_o be_v perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o our_o father_n furthermore_o in_o gamaliels_n time_n the_o scholar_n stand_v as_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o master_n who_o use_v to_o sit_v for_o so_o the_o rabbin_n deliver_v in_o megilla_n pag._n 21._o a._n that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n to_o that_o of_o gamaliel_n scholar_n in_o no_o other_o posture_n save_o that_o of_o stand_v attended_z the_o instruction_n of_o their_o master_n who_o teach_v sit_v but_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o gamaliel_n the_o world_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o infest_a with_o disease_n and_o so_o that_o custom_n be_v introduce_v for_o scholar_n to_o sit_v by_o their_o master_n as_o they_o imbibe_v their_o instruction_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v in_o mishna_n that_o after_o gamaliel_n be_v death_n the_o reverence_n of_o the_o law_n vanish_v but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o ancient_a jew_n that_o the_o teacher_n sit_v and_o the_o scholar_n and_o other_o auditor_n stand_v upright_o on_o their_o foot_n appear_v plain_o from_o the_o gospel_n as_o you_o may_v see_v mat._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o c._n 23._o v._n 2._o and_o if_o we_o credit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n mar._n 4.1_o but_o since_o the_o time_n that_o it_o become_v a_o custom_n for_o scholar_n to_o sit_v by_o their_o master_n to_o wit_n after_o gamaliel_n decease_n a_o little_a before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n the_o master_n use_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o head_n and_o the_o scholar_n in_o time_n of_o teach_v use_v to_o sit_v by_o he_o on_o each_o side_n semicircle-wise_a nor_o do_v any_o sit_v behind_o the_o back_n of_o the_o teacher_n that_o they_o may_v all_o behold_v their_o master_n and_o hear_v his_o discourse_n say_v maimonides_n 2._o in_o hilchot_n talmud_n tora_n c._n 4._o num._n 2._o but_o though_o none_o of_o the_o pharisee_n or_o scribe_n before_o the_o decease_n of_o gamaliel_n use_v sit_v as_o a_o common_a posture_n both_o to_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n yet_o that_o christ_n sometime_o use_v it_o and_o out_o of_o tenderness_n to_o his_o hearer_n sometime_o permit_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a custom_n after_o they_o have_v stand_v long_o than_o ordinary_a to_o sit_v down_o that_o they_o may_v refresh_v their_o limb_n that_o be_v fatigate_v by_o long_o stand_v that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a more_o attentive_o to_o give_v ear_n appear_v from_o mar._n 3._o v._n 32_o 34._o according_a to_o the_o perfect_a manner_n of_o the_o law_n of_o our_o father_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v as_o the_o learned_a beza_n interpret_v it_o according_a to_o the_o exact_a form_n of_o the_o law_n of_o our_o father_n where_o the_o learned_a lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr extraordinary_o well_o verse_v both_o in_o the_o holy_a tongue_n and_o learning_n by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o father_n do_v not_o simple_o understand_v that_o law_n which_o their_o father_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n by_o moses_n but_o that_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o father_n it_o say_v he_o denote_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n consist_v of_o the_o tradition_n they_o have_v from_o their_o father_n of_o which_o paul_n say_v 1.14_o gal._n 1.14_o that_o in_o time_n past_a he_o be_v a_o great_a zealot_n and_o when_o he_o attribute_n strictness_n to_o that_o sect_n he_o say_v the_o same_o as_o below_o c._n 26._o v._n 5._o the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o pharisaism_n which_o be_v the_o most_o accurate_a form_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n now_o this_o gamaliel_n be_v a_o very_a famous_a master_n among_o other_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n zealous_a towards_o god_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n read_v it_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n whereas_o the_o common_a read_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v it_o zealous_a towards_o god_n paul_n profess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o zealot_n of_o god_n by_o a_o hebraism_n very_o usual_a in_o scripture_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v move_v with_o a_o hot_a zeal_n against_o those_o who_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v augment_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n see_v gal._n 1._o v._n 14._o as_o you_o all_o be_v this_o day_n paul_n compare_v himself_o when_o in_o this_o hot_a zeal_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v rise_v up_o against_o he_o to_o who_o also_o he_o attribute_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n 10.2_o rom._n 10.2_o or_o ardent_a study_n towards_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n though_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n 4._o this_o way_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n for_o which_o i_o be_o now_o in_o bond_n 25._o c._n 9_o v._n 2._o c._n 18._o v._n 25_o 28._o c._n 19_o v._n 9_o 25._o so_o be_v way_n take_v above_o i_o persecute_v unto_o the_o death_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o contemn_v it_o and_o abhor_v it_o as_o a_o loathsome_a and_o pernicious_a plague_n so_o that_o i_o cast_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o into_o prison_n without_o regard_n to_o sex_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v cruel_o murder_v see_v above_o 2._o c._n 7._o v._n 48._o c._n 8._o v._n 1_o 3._o c._n 9_o v._n 1_o 2._o as_o also_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n see_v above_o c._n 9_o v._n 1._o do_v bear_v i_o witness_n that_o be_v who_o know_v these_o thing_n very_o well_o can_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n st._n luke_n say_v selden_n both_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o in_o the_o act_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n presbyterion_n which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n render_v senior_n or_o elder_n to_o signify_v the_o great_a sanhedrin_n see_v mat._n 26._o v._n 59_o and_o luke_n 22.66_o from_o who_o etc._n etc._n see_v above_o c._n 9_o v._n 1_o 2._o i_o receive_v letter_n that_o be_v when_o i_o have_v receive_v letter_n or_o have_v receive_v letter_n whereby_o power_n be_v give_v i_o to_o do_v that_o which_o i_o design_v unto_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v to_o other_o jew_n and_o their_o synagogue_n to_o be_v punish_v that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v cruel_o torture_v and_o put_v to_o death_n 6._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o i_o make_v my_o journey_n that_o be_v hurry_a on_o with_o a_o blind_a rage_n i_o may_v bring_v my_o hot_a zeal_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n to_o effect_v and_o be_v come_v nigh_o unto_o damascus_n see_v above_o c._n 9_o v._n 2_o 3._o at_o noon_n the_o greek_a have_v as_o the_o english_a translation_n about_o noon_n sudden_o that_o be_v in_o a_o trice_n beyond_o my_o expectation_n shine_v from_o heaven_n like_a lightning_n me._n supply_v from_o chap._n 26._o v._n 13._o and_o those_o who_o be_v journey_v with_o i_o a_o great_a light_n much_o surpass_v the_o noonday_n brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o you_o may_v see_v below_o c._n 26._o v._n 13._o 7._o and_o i_o fall_v unto_o the_o ground_n that_o be_v but_o when_o i_o be_v strike_v with_o that_o sudden_a light_n i_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 4._o c._n 9_o v._n 4._o see_v above_o ay_o etc._n etc._n see_v above_o c._n 9_o v._n 5._o 9_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o my_o companion_n in_o that_o journey_n to_o damascus_n

in_o the_o manner_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n 18._o and_o vow_n be_v to_o pay_v vow_n i_o make_v to_o god_n these_o two_o word_n be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n nor_o in_o the_o english_a translation_n in_o which_o that_o be_v which_o thing_n while_o i_o be_v busy_v with_o as_o below_z c._n 26._o v._n 12._o they_o find_v i_o purify_v that_o be_v bind_v by_o a_o vow_n of_o nazarite_n to_o abstinence_n from_o wine_n and_o other_o thing_n forbid_v the_o nazarite_n see_v above_o c._n 21._o v._n 24_o 26._o in_o the_o temple_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o seven_o day_n appoint_v by_o i_o to_o my_o vow_n of_o nazarite_n be_v now_o almost_o fulfil_v see_v above_o c._n 21._o v._n 27._o neither_o with_o multitude_n that_o be_v without_o any_o train_n of_o attendant_n nor_o with_o tumult_n that_o be_v to_o say_v and_o without_o any_o seditious_a concursion_n see_v above_o v._o 12._o it_o follow_v say_v john_n mariana_n in_o some_o book_n and_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o i_o crying_z and_o say_v take_v away_o our_o enemy_n but_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a nor_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n therefore_o it_o be_v reject_v certain_a jew_n from_o asia_n supply_v are._n see_v above_o c._n 21._o v._n 27._o 19_o who._n as_o be_v author_n of_o the_o outrage_n commit_v against_o i_o in_o the_o temple_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v here_o before_o thou_o that_o be_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o as_o be_v the_o principal_a actor_n shall_v have_v appear_v before_o thou_o and_o object_n if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o i_o to_o wit_n that_o be_v not_o a_o crime_n feign_v against_o i_o through_o calumny_n and_o malice_n 20._o or._n supply_v that_o the_o absence_n of_o those_o asian_a jew_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o outrage_n commit_v upon_o i_o from_o thy_o tribunal_n be_v not_o suspect_v let_v these_o same_o men._n my_o adversary_n the_o priest_n and_o senator_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v here_o present_a and_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o outrage_n do_v against_o i_o but_o take_v on_o trust_n from_o other_o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o i_o say_v if_o they_o have_v find_v any_o evil_n do_v in_o i_o that_o be_v let_v they_o open_o declare_v if_o they_o have_v find_v any_o thing_n wherein_o i_o have_v do_v amiss_o when_o i_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n in_o the_o gr._n i_o stand_v the_o vulgar_a and_o erasmus_n render_v it_o while_o i_o stand_v as_o if_o paul_n have_v speak_v of_o their_o then_o present_a hear_n but_o the_o matter_n itself_o plain_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o former_a judgement_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o chief_a captain_n before_o the_o council_n of_o the_o elder_n as_o above_o c._n 22._o v._n 30._o and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v render_v when_o i_o stand_v the_o meaning_n be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o paul_n have_v say_v when_o lysias_n the_o chief_a captain_n have_v bring_v i_o before_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v certain_o inform_v as_o to_o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o i_o by_o the_o jew_n 21._o except_o it_o be_v for_o this_o one_o voice_n that_o be_v unless_o perhaps_o this_o true_a and_o innocent_a word_n be_v blame-worthy_a in_o i_o that_o i_o cry_v stand_v among_o they_o that_o be_v when_o i_o stand_v among_o they_o see_v above_o c._n 23._o v._n 6._o 22._o felix_n defer_v they_o in_o the_o gr._n be_v add_v as_o also_o in_o the_o english_a hear_v these_o thing_n or_o rather_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v these_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o when_o felix_n have_v hear_v paul_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v of_o that_o sect_n which_o be_v call_v nazarene_o and_o defend_v himself_o from_o the_o crime_n of_o profane_v the_o temple_n and_o make_v a_o uproar_v object_v against_o he_o by_o denial_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o give_v sentence_n and_o defer_v the_o judgement_n by_o put_v it_o off_o to_o another_o time_n the_o uttermost_a in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v more_o certain_o more_o exact_o the_o construction_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o trajection_n of_o the_o participle_n say_v which_o will_v be_v more_o plain_a if_o it_o be_v thus_o paraphrastical_o digest_v into_o order_n say_v when_o i_o shall_v be_v better_o and_o more_o full_o inform_v what_o this_o doctrine_n be_v which_o be_v object_v against_o paul_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nazarene_o above_o v._o 5._o and_o the_o chief_a captain_n lysias_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o caesarea_n i_o will_v again_o hear_v you_o who_o be_v accuser_n with_o the_o defendant_n and_o will_v then_o pass_v sentence_n on_o the_o cause_n when_o debate_v by_o both_o party_n have_v knowledge_n of_o that_o way_n that_o be_v have_v further_o make_v a_o enquiry_n into_o and_o more_o full_o be_v inform_v of_o that_o way_n and_o sect_n which_o when_o object_v to_o paul_n he_o confess_v he_o follow_v above_o v._o 14._o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o felix_n delay_v to_o pronounce_v he_o guilty_a but_o frequent_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v signify_v by_o this_o expression_n this_o way_n as_o you_o may_v see_v above_o c._n 9_o v._n 2._o c._n 19_o v._n 9.23_o c._n 22._o v._n 4._o say_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n say_v the_o learned_a beza_n why_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o trajection_n of_o this_o participle_n be_v wrest_v and_o force_v for_o neither_o use_n these_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v take_v in_o another_o sense_n in_o plato_n be_v dialogue_n and_o with_o the_o latin_n i_o say_v and_z he_o say_v but_o also_o you_o may_v find_v instance_n of_o the_o like_a or_o even_o a_o more_o harsh_a transposition_n in_o the_o same_o verb_n below_o c._n 25._o v._n 5._o luc._n 5._o v._n 24_o &_o 7._o v._o 42._o yet_o i_o confess_v that_o this_o trajection_n for_o the_o most_o part_n occur_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o sentence_n whereas_o here_o it_o be_v use_v betwixt_o two_o sentence_n but_o that_o exact_a nicety_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o inspire_a writer_n and_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o sentence_n seem_v enough_o to_o confirm_v this_o exposition_n although_o there_o be_v no_o other_o proof_n for_o it_o when_o the_o chief_a captain_n lysias_n who_o to_o wit_n be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o thing_n do_v at_o jerusalem_n can_v full_o satisfy_v i_o whether_o this_o man_n who_o deny_v that_o he_o stir_v up_o sedition_n and_o profane_v the_o temple_n be_v guilty_a or_o not_o shall_v come_v down_o to_o wit_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o caesarea_n i_o will_v hear_v to_o wit_n to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n you._n to_o wit_n the_o accuser_n and_o defendant_n in_o both_o cause_n 23._o and_o he_o command_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o have_v defer_v the_o cause_n he_o order_v a_o certain_a centurion_n of_o caesarea_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v paul_n in_o safe_a custody_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o will_v let_v his_o friend_n have_v free_a access_n to_o he_o to_o assist_v he_o with_o their_o advice_n and_o estate_n and_o have_v liberty_n gr._n releasement_n to_o wit_n from_o bond_n and_o close_a confinement_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n that_o be_v of_o those_o who_o be_v his_o intimate_a friend_n forbid_v to_o minister_v unto_o he_o in_o procure_v thing_n necessary_a for_o he_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o also_o the_o english_a it_o be_v add_v or_o to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o confer_v with_o he_o or_o comfort_v he_o antonia_n the_o young_a daughter_n to_o antonius_n the_o triumvir_n the_o wife_n of_o drusus_n and_o mother_n to_o germanicus_n and_o claudius_n and_o grandmother_n to_o caius_n caligula_n who_o as_o pliny_n say_v 7_o hist_o nat._n 19_o never_o do_v spit_v obtain_v the_o same_o privilege_n from_o macro_n perfect_a of_o the_o roman_a soldier_n by_o her_o petition_n for_o agrippa_n the_o elder_a nephew_n to_o herod_n the_o great_a by_o aristobulus_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o bond_n by_o tiberius_n caesar_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o joseph_n 18._o ant._n 8._o 24._o and_o after_o certain_a day_n when_o felix_n come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o paul_n be_v keep_v large_o and_o at_o liberty_n with_o his_o wife_n drusilla_n the_o fair_a of_o woman_n daughter_n to_o agrippa_n the_o elder_a who_o above_o c._n 12._o be_v call_v herod_n by_o cyprus_n the_o daughter_n of_o phasaëlus_n who_o uncle_n herod_n the_o great_a be_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o josephus_n 19.7_o 18_o ant._n 7_o &_o 19.7_o this_o felix_n have_v another_o wife_n of_o the_o same_o name_n who_o be_v daughter_n to_o juba_n king_n of_o mauritania_n and_o niece_n to_o anthony_n

the_o triumvir_n and_o cleopatra_n queen_n of_o egypt_n this_o drusilla_n the_o daughter_n of_o agrippa_n the_o elder_a by_o cyprus_n be_v six_o year_n of_o age_n when_o her_o father_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n above_o c._n 12._o v._n 23._o epiphanes_n son_n to_o antiochus_n king_n of_o commagena_n to_o who_o she_o be_v espouse_v by_o her_o say_a father_n agrippa_n the_o elder_a refuse_v her_o marriage_n because_o that_o have_v alter_v his_o resolution_n he_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o jewish_a religion_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o her_o parent_n whereupon_o king_n agrippa_n the_o young_a son_n to_o agrippa_n the_o elder_a and_o brother_n to_o the_o say_v drusilla_n give_v she_o in_o marriage_n to_o azizus_n king_n of_o the_o emessen_v who_o be_v circumcise_a but_o felix_n procurator_n of_o judea_n deep_o in_o love_n or_o rather_o lust_n after_o drusilla_n send_v to_o she_o his_o friend_n simon_n by_o birth_n a_o jew_n of_o cyprus_n who_o give_v himself_o out_o for_o some_o great_a one_o who_o solicit_v she_o to_o forsake_v her_o husband_n azizus_n king_n of_o the_o emessen_v and_o be_v marry_v to_o felix_n promise_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v bless_v if_o she_o do_v not_o set_v light_n by_o he_o she_o be_v one_o of_o no_o great_a foresight_n and_o desirous_a to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o disturbance_n of_o her_o sister_n bernice_n who_o envy_v she_o by_o reason_n of_o her_o excellent_a and_o surpass_a beauty_n she_o consent_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o religion_n of_o her_o father_n and_o to_o be_v marry_v to_o felix_n see_v joseph_n 20._o ant._n 5._o and_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o and_o our_o annotation_n on_o c._n 23._o v._n 24._o which_o be_v a_o jewess_n that_o be_v who_o paternal_a religion_n be_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n he_o send_v for_o paul_n that_o he_o may_v inquire_v diligent_o of_o that_o sect_n which_o be_v object_v to_o paul_n as_o a_o reproach_n and_o crime_n above_o v._o 5._o and_o hear_v he_o concern_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o paul_n perceive_v he_o have_v a_o door_n of_o utterance_n open_v to_o he_o nothing_o affright_v with_o danger_n declare_v to_o felix_n in_o order_n what_o doctrine_n the_o christian_n religion_n require_v to_o be_v believe_v what_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o what_o evil_n to_o be_v fear_v and_o final_o what_o thing_n it_o require_v we_o to_o do_v and_o what_o to_o eschew_v 25._o and_o as_o he_o reason_v of_o righteousness_n and_o chastity_n in_o the_o gr._n as_o also_o the_o english_a it_o be_v and_o temperance_n that_o be_v as_o paul_n be_v declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n concern_v its_o reverence_n to_o all_o virtue_n and_o abhorrence_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o of_o judgement_n to_o come_v wherein_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o father_n judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a will_v righteous_o judge_v all_o man_n not_o except_v the_o potentate_n and_o those_o who_o now_o sit_v judge_v other_o then_o stand_v before_o his_o tribunal_n and_o will_v render_v unto_o every_o one_o due_a reward_n to_o the_o just_a everlasting_a and_o inestimable_a joy_n to_o the_o unjust_a deserve_v terrible_a and_o never_o to_o be_v end_v punishment_n paul_n also_o conclude_v his_o oration_n before_o the_o athenian_n in_o mars-hill_n with_o this_o tremendous_a judgement_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a above_o c._n 17._o v._n 31._o as_o also_o the_o preach_a of_o this_o judgement_n be_v reckon_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n heb._n 6.1_o 2._o fellix_fw-la tremble_v for_o the_o punishment_n that_o he_o be_v at_o length_n like_a to_o undergo_v for_o his_o wicked_a action_n which_o before_o he_o believe_v he_o will_v never_o account_v for_o as_o trust_v to_o his_o power_n that_o be_v so_o great_a as_o tacitus_n write_v of_o he_o annal._n l._n 12._o answer_v confound_v with_o the_o gild_n of_o his_o wickedness_n go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n that_o be_v at_o present_a i_o be_o not_o at_o leisure_n to_o hear_v you_o reason_n of_o these_o thing_n when_o i_o have_v a_o convenient_a time_n that_o be_v when_o i_o shall_v have_v respite_n from_o other_o business_n i_o will_v call_v for_o thou_o to_o confer_v with_o thou_o 26._o he_o hope_v also_o that_o money_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v he_o of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v a_o unsatiable_o covetous_a man_n he_o hope_v that_o paul_n will_v have_v redeem_v himself_o with_o money_n and_o therefore_o send_v for_o he_o more_o frequent_o on_o pretence_n to_o confer_v with_o he_o 27._o but_o after_o two_o year_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v but_o when_o paul_n have_v be_v keep_v in_o free_a custody_n by_o felix_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o whole_a year_n he_o have_v from_o nero_n caesar_n a_o successor_n in_o the_o office_n of_o procurator_n of_o judea_n fellix_fw-la accuse_v for_o his_o wickedness_n as_o tacitus_n testify_v porcius_n festus_n porcius_n be_v the_o surname_n of_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o cato_n derive_v from_o the_o word_n porcus_n signify_v a_o hog_n varro_z of_o husbandry_n chap._n 1._o say_v we_o have_v many_o surname_n from_o both_o sort_n of_o beast_n the_o big_a and_o the_o small_a from_o the_o small_a porcius_n ovinius_fw-la caprilius_n from_o the_o big_a equitius_n tanrus_n will_v to_o show_v the_o jew_n a_o pleasure_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v ingratiate_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o have_v incense_v by_o many_o oppression_n he_o leave_v paul_n bind_v that_o be_v keep_v in_o open_a prison_n see_v above_o v._o 23._o but_o this_o do_v nothing_o avail_v felix_n for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o dwell_v at_o caesarea_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o accuse_v he_o before_o nero_n the_o emperor_n for_o the_o many_o injury_n he_o have_v do_v they_o whereupon_o his_o successor_n porcius_n festus_n send_v he_o bind_v to_o rome_n to_o nero_n who_o will_v have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n have_v not_o as_o josephus_n testify_v his_o brother_n pallas_n who_o then_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o the_o emperor_n procure_v his_o pardon_n although_o pallas_n himself_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v poison_v by_o nero_n not_o long_o after_o for_o that_o he_o hold_v a_o vast_a treasure_n in_o a_o long_a old_a age._n tacit._n l._n 14._o annal._n chap._n xxv_o 1._o now_o when_o festus_n be_v come_v into_o the_o province_n to_o wit_n judea_n commit_v to_o his_o administration_n by_o nero_n caesar_n after_o three_o day_n he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n the_o metropolis_n of_o that_o province_n that_o there_o he_o may_v enter_v upon_o and_o discharge_v his_o office_n of_o governor_n from_o caesarea_n where_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o convenience_n of_o the_o sea_n those_o who_o be_v depute_a by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n to_o govern_v judea_n use_v to_o have_v their_o residence_n as_o tacitus_n testify_v annal._n lib._n 18._o as_o also_o it_o be_v the_o first_o port_n as_o they_o sail_v from_o italy_n to_o judea_n 2._o and_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v unto_o he_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o ananias_n that_o be_v mention_v above_o c._n 23._o v._n 2_o &_o 24._o and_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n these_o head_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n be_v above_o c._n 24._o v._n 1._o call_v elder_n that_o be_v senators_z against_o paul_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v with_o more_o advantage_n accuse_v paul_n before_o the_o new_a governor_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o wit_n festus_n that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o pass_v a_o final_a sentence_n against_o he_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n do_v not_o always_o give_v judgement_n in_o one_o particular_a city_n but_o wherever_o they_o happen_v to_o be_v lay_v wait_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v intend_v to_o kill_v paul_n by_o ambush_n in_o his_o way_n from_o caesarea_n to_o jerusalem_n 4._o shall_v be_v keep_v at_o caesarea_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o paul_n shall_v be_v bring_v from_o caesarea_n where_o he_o be_v in_o custody_n hither_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o i_o here_o see_v i_o myself_o be_o to_o go_v short_o into_o caesarea_n 5._o in_o you_o that_o be_v among_o you_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o english_a translation_n in_o be_v frequent_o put_v for_o inter_v among_o as_o above_o c._n 7._o v._n 44._o c._n 18._o v._n 11._o c._n 24._o v._n 21._o who_o be_v able_a supply_v to_o convict_v paul_n of_o his_o crime_n by_o solid_a and_o strong_a argument_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v say_v joh._n pric_n the_o accusation_n of_o the_o confuse_a multitude_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o take_a notice_n of_o the_o disorder_a rabble_n do_v destroy_v the_o very_a appearance_n and_o form_n of_o

〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nation_n true_o in_o the_o commentator_n on_o aboth_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o sadducee_n they_o be_v make_v a_o nation_n by_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nation_n of_o the_o sadducee_n as_o the_o nation_n of_o gramarian_n etc._n etc._n the_o hebrew_n proper_o call_v a_o sect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o heresy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heretic_n and_o from_o thence_o minaeus_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sect_n also_o in_o the_o act_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v way_n and_o in_o jochazim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v use_v custom_n i_o live_v a_o pharisee_n paul_n testify_v the_o same_o of_o himself_o above_o c._n 23._o v._n 7._o &_o phil._n 3._o v._n 5._o 6._o and_o now_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o now_o i_o be_o accuse_v because_o i_o maintain_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o our_o father_n by_o hope_n say_v wolzogenius_n he_o seem_v to_o understand_v metonymical_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v some_o expound_v that_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o which_o above_o c._n 23._o v._n 6._o etc._n etc._n 24.15_o but_o other_o take_v it_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o messiah_n or_o of_o salvation_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o christ_n nor_o without_o reason_n for_o although_o here_o below_o v._o 8._o there_o be_v express_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o raise_v of_o the_o dead_a yet_o that_o do_v not_o militate_v against_o this_o opinion_n which_o may_v be_v see_v there_o again_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o just_a that_o be_v dead_a be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o hope_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n as_o be_v of_o large_a extent_n moreover_o it_o can_v be_v clear_o show_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v make_v by_o god_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v here_o immediate_o subjoin_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v make_v of_o christ_n not_o obscure_o but_o express_o as_o we_o shall_v straight_o see_v to_o pass_v by_o that_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n can_v scarce_o be_v right_o say_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n hope_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o it_o see_v there_o be_v many_o among_o those_o twelve_o tribe_n who_o have_v no_o persuasion_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o sadducee_n and_o those_o who_o favour_v their_o opinion_n to_o our_o father_n to_o wit_n the_o ancestor_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n the_o saviour_n make_a of_o god_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 22.18_o to_o isaac_n gen._n 26.4_o to_o jacob_n gen._n 28.14_o to_o juda_n gen._n 49.10_o to_o the_o israelite_n deut._n 18.15_o to_o david_n 2._o sam._n 7.12_o psal_n 132.11_o isa_n 7.14.9.6_o 7.11.1_o jer._n 23.5.33.14_o 15._o ezek._n 34.23_o 24.37.24_o 25._o hos_fw-la 3.5_o mich._n 5.2_o 7_o 20._o paul_n say_v wolzogenius_n every_o where_o preach_v the_o messiah_n promise_v by_o god_n of_o old_a and_o then_o as_o yet_o hope_v for_o by_o the_o jew_n but_o real_o already_o show_v and_o that_o that_o messiah_n be_v jesus_n who_o god_n raise_v up_o after_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_a by_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n be_v he_o persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n i_o stand_v and_o be_o judge_v this_o vlpianus_n will_v have_v say_v i_o appear_v personal_o in_o judgement_n 7._o unto_o which_o that_o be_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o which_o promise_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o whole_a verse_n be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o whosoever_o of_o our_o nation_n careful_o worship_n god_n and_o exercise_v themselves_o night_n and_o day_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n they_o be_v inflame_v with_o this_o hope_n that_o they_o will_v sometime_o obtain_v that_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o bless_a immortality_n which_o the_o messiah_n the_o author_n of_o salvation_n will_v bestow_v on_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o our_o twelve_o tribe_n so_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n call_v who_o be_v abraham_n grandchild_n name_v israel_n from_o who_o twelve_o son_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v propagate_v and_o although_o the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o be_v long_o ago_o carry_v into_o assyria_n 2._o king_n 17.23_o &_o 18.1_o do_v not_o all_o return_n together_o with_o the_o 2_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o juda_n yet_o that_o not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o be_v scatter_v among_o the_o two_o tribe_n that_o return_v from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n be_v declare_v ezra_n 6.17_o &_o 8.35_o see_v also_o kimchi_n on_o jer._n 50.4_o night_n and_o day_n that_o be_v without_o intermission_n serving._n to_o wit_n the_o live_a god_n in_o the_o gr._n be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 1.22_o earnest_o instant_o fervent_o hope_v to_o come_v or_o to_o attain_v for_o which_o hope_n i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v impute_v a_o crime_n to_o i_o by_o the_o jew_n because_o i_o declare_v that_o the_o hope_n which_o they_o all_o have_v of_o christ_n from_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n be_v already_o fulfil_v and_o that_o the_o promise_v christ_n be_v already_o exhibit_v by_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v that_o very_a jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o after_o he_o have_v suffer_v a_o cruel_a death_n god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 8._o why_o so_o say_v beza_n the_o greek_a annotation_n distinguish_v nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a read_n but_o beside_o that_o otherwise_o the_o sentence_n will_v be_v incoherent_a this_o speech_n be_v also_o full_a of_o solid_a gravity_n for_o it_o strenuous_o and_o nimble_o anticipate_v their_o tacit_n objection_n who_o among_o his_o hearer_n be_v either_o heathen_n or_o sadducee_n for_o they_o may_v imagine_v and_o say_v thou_o preach_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n after_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o cruel_a death_n resume_v life_n again_o which_o can_v be_v believe_v shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n uncredible_a with_o you_o judge_v by_o the_o mean_a capacity_n of_o human_a intellect_n if._n that_o be_v that_o as_o below_o v._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o say_v daniel_n brenius_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o hebrew_n gen._n 47.9_o num._n 3.30_o psal_n 63.7.139.10_o isa_n 4.5_o god_n who_o immense_a power_n be_v not_o bound_v within_o the_o narrow_a limit_n of_o human_a understanding_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a to_o wit_n by_o his_o efficacy_n or_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n speak_v phil_n 3.21_o according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o see_v that_o golden_a physico-theological_a treatise_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o resurrection_n write_v by_o the_o honourable_a robert_n boyl_n esq_n a_o very_a great_a man_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o 9_o i_o very_o before_o that_o i_o certain_o know_v that_o jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_a live_v again_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n thought_n by_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o burn_v with_o a_o pertinacious_a and_o mad_a rage_n lactantius_n the_o most_o famous_a for_o eloquence_n among_o the_o assertor_n of_o christian_a verity_n thus_o refel_n the_o gentile_n who_o defend_v their_o religion_n by_o torment_v those_o that_o dissent_v from_o they_o but_o say_v they_o 19_o instit_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 19_o sacred_a rite_n public_o profess_v be_v to_o be_v defend_v o_o with_o how_o honest_a a_o desire_n do_v these_o miserable_a man_n err_v for_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o humane_a affair_n more_o excellent_a than_o religion_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v defend_v with_o the_o utmost_a power_n but_o as_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o religion_n itself_o so_o be_v they_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o defence_n for_o religion_n must_v be_v defend_v not_o by_o kill_v but_o by_o die_v not_o by_o cruelty_n but_o by_o patience_n not_o by_o wickedness_n but_o by_o faith_n for_o those_o be_v the_o deed_n of_o evil_a man_n these_o of_o good_a and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o good_a be_v practise_v in_o religion_n not_o evil_a for_o if_o you_o will_v defend_v your_o religion_n by_o blood_n if_o by_o torment_n or_o

full_o but_o his_o vice_n which_o agrippa_n will_v not_o part_v with_o not_o unlike_a to_o his_o grand_a uncle_n herod_n antipas_n who_o fear_v john_n the_o baptist_n and_o sometime_o hear_v he_o glad_o mark_v 6.20_o but_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o when_o he_o enjoin_v he_o to_o put_v away_o herodias_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n paul_n be_v defence_n say_v daniel_n brenius_n do_v so_o far_o prevail_v with_o agrippa_n that_o although_o he_o do_v not_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o as_o ecclesiastical_a history_n relate_v he_o grant_v to_o the_o christian_n who_o during_o the_o roman_a war_n against_o the_o jew_n flee_v into_o city_n subject_n to_o his_o government_n liberty_n to_o stay_v there_o and_o have_v their_o meeting_n without_o molestation_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o smile_a way_n by_o agrippa_n to_o paul_n and_o that_o by_o a_o politic_a craft_n lest_o festus_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v present_a shall_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v mad_a with_o paul_n who_o the_o same_o festus_n have_v but_o now_o in_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n upbraid_v with_o madness_n 29._o and_o paul_n answer_v agrippa_n with_o a_o sedate_n mind_n say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o be_v i_o pray_v god_n who_o be_v the_o turner_n of_o heart_n both_o in_o little_a and_o great_a that_o be_v not_o only_o almost_o but_o plain_o and_o altogether_o not_o only_o thou_o who_o have_v say_v this_o but_o all_o that_o hear_v this_o day_n i_o discourse_v of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v such_o as_o i_o be_o that_o be_v become_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n like_v to_o i_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o these_o bond_n that_o be_v save_v in_o my_o prison_n and_o keeper_n that_o be_v set_v about_o i_o for_o paul_n be_v keep_v free_a from_o bond_n in_o open_a prison_n see_v above_o c._n 24.23_o but_o as_o grotius_n well_o observe_v vulgar_a speech_n do_v not_o take_v bond_n in_o so_o strict_a a_o sense_n as_o lawyer_n such_o be_v that_o of_o virgil_n aeneid_n 8._o v._n 651._o and_o clelia_n scape_v from_o bond_n the_o river_n take_v for_o pledge_n be_v never_o bind_v say_v servius_n excellent_a here_o be_v that_o of_o calvin_n as_o for_o most_o part_n his_o use_n be_v true_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v endow_v with_o this_o meekness_n that_o they_o may_v calm_o bear_v their_o cross_n but_o that_o they_o may_v desire_v that_o other_o do_v well_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v endeavour_v to_o ease_v they_o of_o all_o their_o trouble_n but_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o envy_v their_o rest_n and_o joy_n this_o mild_a temper_n and_o moderation_n be_v very_o far_o different_a from_o the_o bitterness_n of_o those_o who_o by_o wish_v their_o evil_n may_v befall_v other_o comfort_v themselves_o with_o the_o thought_n thereof_o 30._o and._n supply_v out_o of_o the_o gr._n text_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v to_o wit_n paul_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o english_a the_o king_n rise_v up_o agrippa_z from_o the_o place_n whereon_o he_o sit_v attentive_o and_o patient_o hear_v paul_n strong_a and_o irrefutable_a defence_n and_o the_o gevernour_n festus_n procurator_n of_o judaea_n see_v our_o annot._n above_o c._n 23._o v._n 26._o and_o bernice_n sister_n to_o k._n agrippa_n of_o who_o above_o c._n 25._o v._n 13._o and_o they_o that_o sit_v with_o they_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o principal_a man_n of_o caesarea_n of_o who_o see_v above_o c._n 25._o v._n 23._o 31._o and_o when_o they_o be_v go_v aside_o into_o some_o place_n where_o they_o may_v consult_v what_o to_o do_v with_o paul_n apart_o and_o where_o none_o may_v overhear_v their_o discourse_n bond_n that_o be_v prison_n see_v above_o v._o 29._o this_o man._n to_o wit_n paul_n who_o they_o have_v just_a now_o hear_v plead_v his_o cause_n that_o paul_n say_v calvin_n be_v absolve_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o do_v not_o a_o little_a tend_v to_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o festus_n assent_v with_o the_o rest_n condemn_v himself_o as_o have_v cast_v paul_n into_o these_o strait_n by_o his_o injustice_n in_o betray_v his_o life_n to_o the_o plot_n of_o his_o enemy_n under_o pretence_n of_o change_v of_o place_n but_o although_o a_o appeal_n seem_v to_o be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o holy_a man_n yet_o in_o regard_n this_o be_v his_o only_a shelter_n to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n he_o rest_v content_v nor_o go_v about_o to_o extricate_v himself_o out_o of_o that_o trap_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v not_o candid_a for_o he_o to_o do_v so_o because_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o a_o vision_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v also_o call_v by_o god_n to_o bear_v testimony_n at_o rome_n see_v above_o c._n 23._o v._n 11._o this_o man_n may_v have_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n free_a from_o his_o confinement_n as_o be_v innocent_a and_o not_o convict_v of_o any_o crime_n if_o he_o have_v not_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n by_o appeal_n the_o power_n of_o the_o judge_n from_o who_o the_o appeal_n be_v make_v become_v be_v altogether_o incumbent_a not_o only_o to_o condemn_v but_o also_o to_o absolve_v that_o the_o whole_a cause_n may_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o cognisance_n of_o the_o superior_a judge_n to_o who_o the_o appeal_n be_v make_v chap._n xxvii_o 1._o but_o when_o it_o be_v determine_v to_o wit_n festus_n governor_n of_o judaea_n now_o also_o decree_a it_o as_o he_o do_v before_o c._n 25.12_o that_o he_o shall_v sail._n the_o vulgar_a gr._n codex_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we._n that_o be_v that_o paul_n shall_v set_v sail_n from_o caesarea_n together_o with_o his_o companion_n to_o wit_n luke_n who_o commit_v these_o thing_n to_o writing_n and_o aristarchus_n the_o macedonian_a of_o the_o city_n thessalonica_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o immediate_o follow_v verse_n and_o to_o deliver_v paul_n that_o be_v and_o that_o paul_n shall_v be_v deliver_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o deliver_v paul_n to_o wit_n they_o who_o keep_v he_o in_o open_a prison_n into_o italy_n that_o famous_a country_n of_o europe_n in_o who_o metropolis_n rome_n caesar_n who_o paul_n appeal_v to_o have_v his_o residence_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o italy_n above_o c._n 18._o v._n 2._o with_o other_o prisoner_n that_o be_v with_o some_o other_o who_o be_v keep_v in_o custody_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o intricacy_n of_o their_o cause_n that_o be_v to_o be_v cognosce_v be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o caesar_n of_o augustus_n band._n that_o be_v of_o the_o band_n of_o the_o augustan_n legion_n for_o say_v grotius_n augusta_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o legion_n in_o the_o ancient_a stone_n in_o lipsius_n on_o the_o second_o book_n of_o tacitus_n history_n a_o legion_n under_o the_o caesar_n be_v divide_v into_o ten_o regiment_n every_o regiment_n into_o three_o maniple_n and_o every_o maniple_n into_o two_o company_n this_o legion_n therefore_o consist_v of_o 6000_o soldier_n and_o it_o have_v 10_o regiment_n 30_o maniple_n 60_o company_n see_v salmasius_n of_o the_o military_a affair_n of_o the_o roman_n c._n 2_o &_o 3._o 2._o and_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n of_o adramyttium_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o see_v there_o be_v no_o ship_n there_o which_o be_v bind_v straight_o for_o italy_n we_o go_v abroad_o of_o a_o ship_n which_o set_v forth_o from_o adrumetum_n or_o as_o the_o gr._n text_n have_v it_o adramyttium_n to_o traffic_v on_o the_o coast_n of_o judaea_n adryme_n or_o adrymetus_n or_o adrumetum_n be_v a_o city_n of_o libya_n pliny_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o l._n 5._o nat._n hist_o c._n 4._o strabo_n l._n 17._o call_v it_o adryme_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fortify_v city_n appear_v out_o of_o diodorus_n siculus_n l._n 20._o of_o his_o historical_a library_n see_v agathocles_n lay_v siege_n to_o it_o while_o say_v he_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o hand_n agathocles_n now_o have_v the_o plain_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o take_v the_o castle_n near_o carthage_n by_o force_n and_o bring_v the_o city_n over_o to_o his_o side_n some_o through_o fear_n other_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o hatred_n of_o the_o carthaginian_n and_o have_v fortify_v his_o camp_n near_o tunis_n and_o leave_v a_o sufficient_a garrison_n he_o advance_v to_o the_o city_n near_o the_o sea_n and_o have_v take_v a_o new_a city_n at_o his_o first_o assault_n he_o show_v himself_o very_o merciful_a towards_o the_o captive_n whence_o go_v forward_o to_o adryme_n he_o besiege_v it_o but_o adramyttium_n be_v a_o city_n of_o mysia_n near_o caicus_n a_o river_n of_o the_o same_o mysia_n as_o pliny_n testify_v l._n 5._o c._n 30._o ptolemy_n l._n 5._o c._n 2._o of_o his_o geography_n reckon_v adramyttium_n among_o the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a phrygia_n

of_o a_o foolish_a scruple_n abstain_v from_o any_o sort_n of_o meat_n as_o if_o they_o be_v profane_a or_o impure_a that_o this_o distinction_n of_o beast_n into_o clean_a and_o unclean_a use_v even_o before_o the_o flood_n gen._n 7._o v._n 2._o be_v by_o christ_n take_v away_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o by_o this_o voice_n to_o peter_n utter_v from_o heaven_n but_o from_o mat._n 15._o v._n 11._o rom._n 14._o v._n 14_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 10._o v._n 25_o 26_o &_o 27._o col._n 2.16_o 17_o 20_o &_o 21._o 1_o tim._n 4._o v._n 4._o tit._n 1._o v._n 5._o therefore_o if_o any_o one_o do_v yet_o use_v this_o distinction_n of_o meat_n as_o beside_o the_o jew_n the_o arabian_n and_o mahometan_n do_v he_o limit_n himself_o by_o a_o idle_a scruple_n nor_o use_v that_o liberty_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v procure_v we_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o translate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o to_o pollute_v improper_o to_o esteem_v or_o declare_v a_o thing_n pollute_v as_o it_o be_v after_o expound_v v._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o call_v a_o thing_n common_a or_o unclean_a 16._o this_o be_v do_v thrice_o to_o signify_v the_o immutableness_n of_o the_o divine_a purpose_n which_o be_v to_o be_v thorough_o imprint_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o straight_o the_o vessel_n be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o sheet_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n represent_v the_o church_n cull_v by_o heaven_n from_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n make_v clean_o by_o faith_n which_o in_o its_o spiritual_a birth_n as_o it_o be_v descends_z from_o heaven_n rev._n 3._o v._n 12._o &_o 21._o v._o 2._o and_o as_o this_o sheet_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n so_o be_v they_o to_o return_v to_o heaven_n 17._o now_o while_o peter_n doubt_v in_o himself_o what_o this_o vision_n which_o he_o have_v see_v shall_v mean_v that_o be_v while_o peter_n be_v consider_v with_o himself_o what_o this_o vision_n send_v he_o from_o heaven_n shall_v signify_v 19_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n command_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v oftentimes_o with_o the_o hebrew_n but_o always_o with_o the_o arabian_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o bid_v to_o command_v such_o be_v that_o luke_n 12._o v._o 13._o speak_v to_o my_o brother_n that_o he_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o that_o be_v command_v my_o brother_n to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n betwixt_o we_o 20._o doubt_v nothing_o to_o go_v thither_o where_o these_o man_n fetch_v thou_o although_o he_o that_o send_v for_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n for_o i_o have_v send_v they_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v by_o the_o angel_n before_o v._o 5._o hence_o say_v calvin_n we_o be_v warn_v that_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v safe_o otherwise_o than_o as_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o propose_v to_o themselves_o to_o do_v nothing_o without_o his_o advice_n or_o command_n 21._o but_o peter_n go_v down_o to_o the_o man_n to_o wit_n as_o be_v supply_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n who_o be_v send_v to_o he_o from_o cornelius_n 22._o of_o good_a report_n among_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v not_o only_o recommend_v by_o the_o praise_n of_o this_o or_o the_o other_o man_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n solinus_z of_o scipio_n nasica_n he_o be_v adjudge_v a_o good_a man_n not_o by_o a_o private_a testimony_n but_o by_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o whole_a senate_n to_o hear_v word_n that_o be_v command_n or_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o before_z v._o 6._o the_o angel_n speak_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n lxx_o interpreter_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d command_n deut._n 17._o v._o 19_o jer._n 19_o v._n 15_o etc._n etc._n 23._o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n peter_n prudent_o take_v six_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o his_o company_n that_o they_o may_v be_v witness_n of_o what_o he_o do_v see_v after_o chap._n 11.12_o 24._o but_o on_o the_o morrow_n that_o be_v after_o peter_n go_v from_o the_o city_n of_o joppa_n have_v call_v etc._n etc._n cornelius_n like_o rachab_n of_o jericho_n josh_n 2._o v._n 12_o &_o 13._o study_n not_o to_o keep_v the_o benefit_n of_o faith_n to_o himself_o but_o desire_v that_o all_o his_o relation_n and_o kinsfolk_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n with_o he_o as_o who_o he_o know_v may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o family_n his_o near_a friend_n vulg._n necessariis_fw-la amiciss_fw-la gellius_n 13._o noct._n att._n 3._o those_o who_o be_v conjoin_v by_o the_o law_n of_o affinity_n and_o familiarity_n be_v call_v necessarii_fw-la festus_n necessarii_fw-la as_o say_v gallus_n elius_n be_v such_o who_o be_v either_o kinsfolk_n or_o relate_v by_o marriage_n on_o who_o above_o other_o friendly_a kindness_n be_v bestow_v nonius_n call_v necessarii_fw-la ally_n see_v that_o say_v he_o necessitas_fw-la be_v affinity_n hence_o those_o that_o be_v ally_v by_o marriage_n be_v call_v necessarii_fw-la but_o that_o not_o only_a ally_n but_o kinsfolk_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o name_n be_v sufficient_o manifest_a from_o this_o place_n of_o valerius_n maximus_n lib._n 2._o ch_n 1._o our_o ancestor_n do_v celebrate_v a_o solemn_a feast_n and_o call_v it_o charistia_fw-la at_o which_o none_o be_v present_a but_o ally_n and_o kinsfolk_n that_o so_o if_o any_o quarrel_n be_v betwixt_o those_o very_a near_a friend_n call_v necessarii_fw-la it_o may_v at_o this_o sacred_a feast_n be_v quite_o quash_v by_o friendly_a peacemaker_n marcellus_n do_v distinguish_v necessarii_fw-la from_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n as_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v together_o by_o a_o near_a tie_n of_o amity_n lib._n 4._o epist_n fam_fw-la to_o cicero_n amid_o the_o great_a scarcity_n of_o friend_n neighbour_n and_o intimate_v ac_fw-la necessariorum_fw-la who_o will_v sincere_o have_v favour_v my_o safety_n i_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o your_o great_a kindness_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o i_o 25._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o peter_n be_v come_v in_o gr._n but_o as_o it_o happen_v that_o peter_n enter_v that_o be_v when_o peter_n be_v just_a now_o about_o to_o enter_v the_o house_n of_o cornelius_n for_o say_v the_o most_o famous_a beza_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o act_v open_o but_o at_o cornelius_n be_v house_n and_o that_o even_o at_o the_o threshold_n of_o his_o door_n as_o appear_v from_o v._o 27_o &_o 28._o 26._o but_o peter_n etc._n etc._n peter_n do_v not_o admit_v of_o a_o religious_a reverence_n to_o be_v pay_v he_o as_o god_n ambassador_n as_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v give_v to_o the_o prophet_n because_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v alone_o possess_v of_o that_o embassy_n and_o that_o authority_n join_v to_o it_o all_z other_o beside_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o lord_n or_o master_n but_o fellow_n servant_n and_o disciple_n see_v rev._n 19_o v._n 10._o &_o 22._o v._o 8_o &_o 9_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o a_o man._n that_o be_v a_o earthly_a man_n a_o minister_n of_o that_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n 27._o and_o as_o he_o talk_v with_o he_o from_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o house_n where_o he_o meet_v he_o into_o the_o house_n itself_o 28._o how_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n that_o be_v it_o be_v think_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n to_o keep_v company_n or_o come_v unto_o one_o of_o another_o nation_n see_v that_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o altogether_o avoid_v converse_n and_o commerce_n with_o stranger_n they_o order_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o they_o neither_o go_v to_o their_o house_n nor_o eat_v with_o they_o on_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o peter_n v._o 21_o &_o 22._o first_o speak_v before_o the_o door_n to_o the_o man_n send_v by_o cornelius_n neither_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o house_n until_o he_o be_v assure_v they_o be_v those_o of_o who_o he_o have_v be_v warn_v by_o god_n and_o ch_z 11._o v._n 3._o peter_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o have_v enter_v the_o house_n of_o man_n uncircumcised_a and_o eat_v with_o they_o and_o hence_o be_v that_o in_o justine_n the_o historian_n about_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o remember_v they_o be_v drive_v from_o egypt_n for_o fear_n of_o infection_n lest_o they_o shall_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v hate_v by_o the_o native_n they_o cautious_o avoid_v communicate_v with_o stranger_n which_o at_o first_o happen_v for_o this_o reason_n become_v by_o degree_n a_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o religion_n

and_o apollonius_n molo_n say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o frequent_v the_o company_n of_o those_o who_o follow_v a_o course_n of_o life_n different_a from_o the_o jew_n which_o say_v most_o famous_a selden_n josephus_n plain_o assert_n to_o be_v true_a while_o he_o large_o defend_v the_o same_o thing_n from_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a custom_n about_o stranger_n but_o god_n have_v show_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o call_v any_o man_n common_a or_o unclean_a that_o be_v that_o for_o the_o future_a no_o man_n shall_v be_v repute_v unclean_a for_o be_v uncircumcised_a 29._o without_o doubt_v i_o come_v gr._n i_o come_v without_o gainsaying_n calvin_n say_v excellent_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a silence_n of_o faith_n when_o without_o remonstrate_v with_o god_n we_o quiet_o undertake_v what_o he_o command_v banish_v far_o from_o we_o what_o contrary_a argument_n may_v be_v suggest_v to_o we_o 30._o four_o day_n ago_o to_o this_o hour_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v add_v i_o be_v fast_v the_o most_o learned_a ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr think_v that_o the_o present_a hour_n be_v mean_v and_o that_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o that_o day_n for_o say_v he_o see_v that_o joppe_n be_v nine_o mile_n or_o a_o day_n journey_n from_o caesarea_n peter_n set_v forth_o of_o joppe_n on_o the_o day_n before_o and_o the_o day_n after_o in_o the_o morning_n enter_v caesarea_n and_o discourse_v with_o cornelius_n it_o be_v four_o day_n to_o that_o very_a hour_n say_v cornelius_n since_o i_o betake_v myself_o to_o fast_v for_o i_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v fast_v not_o i_o fast_v at_o the_o nine_o hour_n i_o be_v pray_v gr._n and_o at_o the_o nine_o hour_n to_o wit_n of_o that_o day_n on_o which_o i_o betake_v myself_o to_o fast_v pray_v and_o behold_v when_o i_o be_v very_o earnest_a at_o prayer_n and_o my_o mind_n be_v free_a from_o all_o disturbance_n which_o thing_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v we_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o phantasm_n and_o vision_n a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man._n so_o moses_n promiscuous_o sometime_o call_v they_o man_n sometime_o angel_n who_o abraham_n see_v in_o humane_a shape_n in_o bright_a clothing_n a_o bright_a garment_n say_v calvin_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o celestial_a glory_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o that_o divine_a majesty_n with_o which_o a_o angel_n ought_v to_o shine_v the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n garment_n have_v such_o a_o brightness_n when_o he_o show_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o three_o disciple_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o they_o tell_v the_o same_o of_o the_o angel_n when_o they_o be_v send_v to_o attest_v christ_n resurrection_n for_o as_o hitherto_o god_n have_v design_v to_o suit_v our_o infirmity_n and_o command_v his_o angel_n to_o come_v down_o in_o our_o fleshly_a shape_n so_o he_o allow_v they_o some_o ray_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o make_v the_o command_v he_o send_v by_o they_o reverence_v and_o believe_v 31._o heard_n see_v our_o note_n on_o v._o 4._o 33._o thou_o have_v well_o do_v that_o thou_o be_v come_v that_o be_v thou_o have_v do_v very_o commendable_o in_o come_v see_v a_o like_a phrase_n of_o praise_v 2_o pet._n 1._o v._n 19_o in_o thy_o sight_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabian_a read_v it_o whereas_o the_o vulgar_a greek_a edition_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o be_v have_v god_n before_o our_o eye_n who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o mock_v by_o dissimulation_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n cornelius_n prudent_o distinguish_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n for_o he_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o allow_v man_n no_o more_o but_o the_o ministry_n and_o embassy_n thou_o shall_v find_v we_o say_v he_o attentive_a and_o obedient_a disciple_n to_o all_o those_o thing_n god_n have_v command_v we_o by_o thou_o so_o that_o he_o alone_o shall_v have_v the_o command_n thou_o shall_v be_v only_o his_o minister_n he_o alone_o shall_v speak_v but_o from_o thy_o mouth_n and_o god_n prescribe_v this_o to_o all_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o person_n of_o ezekiel_n ezek._n 33.7_o and_o thou_o o_o son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v set_v thou_o a_o watchman_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n at_o my_o mouth_n and_o warn_v they_o from_o i_o 34._o but_o peter_n open_v his_o mouth_n it_o be_v a_o emphatical_a phrase_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v when_o one_o after_o a_o long_a silence_n begin_v to_o speak_v as_o job_n 3.1_o and_o of_o any_o matter_n of_o singular_a moment_n as_o psal_n 78.2_o prov._n 8.6_o mat._n 5.2_o &_o 13.35_o and_o that_o with_o a_o eager_a vehemence_n with_o a_o ardour_n and_o emotion_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o voice_n as_o jud._n 11.35_o job_n 33.2_o ps_n 49.4_o thus_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v the_o ephesian_n by_o prayer_n to_o entreat_v god_n that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v he_o that_o he_o may_v open_v his_o mouth_n eph._n 6.19_o where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o explication_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o follow_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o boldness_n of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o be_v what_o before_o be_v prejudice_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v heinsius_n he_o may_v say_v who_o be_v real_o persuade_v be_v force_v to_o change_v his_o opinion_n peter_n be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o jew_n to_o converse_v with_o gentile_n although_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o vision_n which_o be_v mention_v v._o 11._o and_o afterward_o endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o forsake_v this_o opinion_n now_o be_v by_o cornelius_n be_v example_n more_o full_o convince_v that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v enigmatical_o by_o a_o vision_n signify_v to_o he_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v conquer_v by_o truth_n or_o compel_v by_o the_o truth_n to_o change_v his_o opinion_n god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o god_n respect_v for_o those_o prerogative_n which_o may_v be_v common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o bad_a as_o good_a it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v say_v estius_n on_o rom._n 2.11_o that_o this_o phrase_n by_o which_o any_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o respecter_n of_o person_n which_o indeed_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o holy_a writ_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n to_o who_o they_o be_v say_v to_o take_v or_o accept_v a_o man_n countenance_n or_o to_o look_v upon_o a_o man_n countenance_n who_o for_o some_o quality_n they_o see_v or_o know_v in_o he_o as_o for_o his_o power_n riches_n nobility_n kinship_n do_v so_o reverence_v and_o love_v he_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o deviate_v from_o truth_n justice_n and_o right_o hence_o be_v that_o revile_v of_o the_o judge_n psal_n 82.2_o how_o long_o will_v you_o judge_v unjust_o and_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o the_o wicked_a hence_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o herodian_o deceitful_o endeavour_v to_o entrap_v christ_n say_v mat._n 12.16_o mark_v 12.14_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o regard_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n for_o this_o reason_n justice_n be_v paint_v blind_a because_o it_o respect_v not_o the_o face_n of_o man_n but_o because_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o compound_n of_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d respect_v of_o person_n signify_v both_o the_o face_n and_o person_n from_o thence_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n sometime_o translate_v it_o to_o respect_v the_o face_n sometime_o to_o respect_v the_o person_n when_o as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o do_v only_o signify_v face_n whence_o also_o the_o syriack_n translate_v it_o the_o respect_v of_o face_n here_o and_o jam._n 2._o thus_o far_o estius_n 35._o but_o in_o every_o nation_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o foreigner_n shall_v follow_v the_o legal_a rite_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o obtain_v grace_n with_o god_n that_o be_v only_o requisite_a to_o make_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o its_o temporal_a blessing_n but_o as_o to_o the_o spiritual_n it_o be_v always_o true_a which_o peter_n here_o say_v in_o all_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o although_o through_o prejudice_n he_o have_v not_o understand_v this_o before_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n and_o who_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n such_o as_o be_v cornelius_n the_o centurion_n for_o this_o reason_n the_o prophet_n